Prometheus Bound. Aeschylus. ed. N. Wecklein. Berolini. 1885.
Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης (OCR draft) (Greek) (Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης. N. Wecklein, 1885.)
Provisional text from uncorrected OCR; expect errors.
Prometheus Bound
26.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-31
ἀεὶ:
αἰεὶ G.
27.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-32
λωφήσων: Thomas M. p. 226, 12.
λοφήσων G. Rob.
28.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-33
ἐπηύρω:
ἐπηύρω Μ.
ἀπηύρω G. Lips. Aug. Eustathius p. 675, 49. schol. ad II. VII. 190. in Crameri Anecd. Paris. III. p. 226, 31. Defendit
ἀπηύρω Abreschius in Misc. Obs. VIII. p. 341. Elmsleius veram scripturam
ἐπηύρου esse putabat, quod altera
forma Attici non videantur usi esse. Aeschylum tamen ego hoc loco credam
ἐπηύρω scripsisse, ne quater vocabula in
ου terminarentur.
32.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-34
NA: Cram. Anecd. Paris. IV. p. 14, 4.
34.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-35
φθέγξει: Libri
φθέγξηι.
36.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-36
κατοικτίζεις:
κατοικτίζῃ G.
κατοικτίζη Μ.
κατοικτίζεις Lips. Aug.
40.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-37
σύμφημ':
σύμφημι Lips. plene, ut si
ἀνηκουστεῖν sequeretur. Ceteri libri
σύμφημ.
42.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-38
ἀεί γε δὴ:
αἰεί τε δὴ νηλής Μ. cum aliis.
αἰεί τοι νηλὴς G.
αἰεί τοι δὴ νηλὴς Lips. Aug.
αἰεί τι δὴ νηλής alii.
αἰεί τει δὴ νηλὴς Rob.
γε praebuit Vind. 3. Porsono aliisque merito probatum.
43.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-39
τόνδε:
τῷδε M. a pr. manu,
44.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-40
NA: Stobaeus LVIII. 6. Clemens Alex. Strom. V. p. 234. (399.) Theodoretus c. Graec. IV. p. 531. C. Georgides in Boissonadii Anecd. I. p. 85. apud quem
τὰ pro
τὸ legitur.
45.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-41
χειρωναξία:
χειρῶν ἀξία Lips.
χειροναξία G. Phrynichus in Bekkeri Anecd. p. 72, 14.
χειρωναξία· πολὺ μὲν τὸ χειρῶναξ, τὸ δ᾽ ἔργον οὐχ οὕτως, κἂν Αισχύλος δόκιμον ποιῇ τὴν φωνήν.
48.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-42
ἔμπας:
ἔμπης G.
48.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-43
ὤφελεν:
ὤφειλε G. Lips. Aug.
ὤφελεν Μ.
49.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-44
ἐπαχθῆ: Libri
ἐπαχθές, quod quocumque modo explicetur, ineptam et ne recte quidem enuntiatam sententiam praebet, quia perfecto opus erat. Stanlei emendationem
ἐπαχθῆ meo monitu recepit Blomfieldius. Coniecit hoc etiam Briggsius ad Theocr. I. 101.
49.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-45
θεοῖσι:
θεοῖς Lips. Aug.
51.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-46
ἔγνωκα τοῖςδε: Interpungebatur
ἔγνωκα, τοῖςδε κοὐδὲν ἀντειπεῖν ἔχω. Frustra haec alii defendere, alii corrigere conati sunt: de qua re accurate disputavit Mauricius Hauptius in Obs. crit. p. 57. Recte Bothius
ἔγνωκα τοῖςδε coniunxit.
52.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-47
ἐπείξει δεσμὰ τῷδε:
ἐπείξηι τῶνδε (
τῷδε G.)
δεσμὰ Μ. G. et alii libri.
ἐπείξῃ δεσμὰ τῷδε Lips. Aug. aliique. Haec melior verborum collocatio.
53.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-48
ἐλινύοντα:
ἐλινύοντα M. G.
ἐλιννύοντα Lips. Aug.
54.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-49
ψάλια:
ψάλια M. Lips. Aug.
ψέλια G.
55.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-50
νιν: Scholiastae
νιν interpretantur et
αὐτά et
αὐτόν. Prior interpretatio vera videtur.
59.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-51
πόρον: "
πόρον Synes. Epist. 147. p. 288. A. sed
πόρους Aristoph. Eq. 756. et schol. Marcellin. in Vit. Thuc. p. 2. 1. 9. Dionys. Halicarn, A. R. VII. 36. p. 1390. ed. Reisk." Haec adnotavit R. Porsonus, persuasitque Blomfieldio aliisque. Apud Aeschylum
πόρον M. Lips. Aug. et plerique libri.
τρόπων G.
τρόπον Cant. 1. γρ.
τρόπον Arund.
πόρους nullus. Prudenter Scholefieldius vix satis vel caussae esse vel auctoritatis habere scholiastam Aristophanis et Marcellinum censuit, ut
πόρους probaretur. Operae pretium est videre, quam leviter de testibus istis sit iudicatum. Solus scholiastes Aristophanis versum Aeschyli affert, habetque
πόρους. At hic quam facili errore pluralem ponere potuerit, verba Aristophanis ostendunt,
ποικίλος γὰρ ἀνὴρ κἀκ τῶν ἀμηχάνων πόρους εὐμηχάνους πορίζων. Aristophanem autem quo argumento, si Aeschyli versum in mente habuit,
πόρους legisse iudicavit Porsonus, quum ille per metrum non potuerit
πόρον ponere? Quid autem Marcelinus? De Thracibus et Dolopibus,
καταφεύγουσιν ἐπὶ τὰ χρηστήρια, εἰδότες ὅτι μόνος ὁ θεὸς ἐξ ἀμηχάνων εὑρίσκει πόρους. θεῶν γὰρ ἰσχὺς καὶ κατ' Αισχύλον ὑπερτέρα. Vt hic Aeschyli versum respexerit, quid impedit credere eum memoriae errore
πόρους scripsisse? Denique quid Dionysius ?
δεινὸς ἀνὴρ τά τ' ἄλλα καὶ πόρους εὑρεῖν ἐν ἀπόροις. Non magis profecto hic de Aeschylo cogitavit quam multi ali qui similia saepe dixerunt: quorum satis magnum numerum congessit Blomfieldins. Huic quidem etiam in eo assentiri nequeo, quod in Callistrati Imag. I. p. 145, 24.
πόρους scribi voluit, ubi rectissime legi
ἀσθματος ἔνδειξιν, ἐγειρομένην οἴκοθεν ἐκ τῶν ἀμηχάνων πόρων apparet ex cap. 9. p. 157, 6. Nec defendendo apud Aeschylum plurali prodest quod pluralem in simili sententia posuit,
δεινοὶ πλέκειν τοι μηχανὰς Αιγύπτιοι (fr. 351): nam id quivis fecisset. Nec respexit Aeschyli versum Plato, quum in Symposio p. 203. D. de Amore scripsit
θηρευτής δεινός, ἀεί τινας πλέκων μηχανὰς καὶ πόριμος. Nec mirandum quod apud Alciphronem L. S. p. 30. nemo correxerit
πόρους ἐξ ἀπόρων. Nam mirandum potius esset, si id fecisset quisquam. Etenim ibi homo, qui sua omnia
ἄπορα esse dixit, uxori scribit invitatum se a piratis ad ineundam societatem esse:
οὗτοί με κοινωνὸν ἐθέλουσι λαβεῖν τοῦ τολμήματος, πόρους ἐκ πόρων εὐμεγέθεις ὑπισχνούμενοι. Neque ulla caussa erat cur mallet in Aristarchi versibus apud Stobaeum LXII. 9.
πόρους scribi,
οὗτος γὰρ ὁ θεὸς καὶ τὸν ἀσθενῆ σθένειν τίθησι καὶ τὸν ἄπορον εὑρίσκειν πόρον. Denique si putavit Vrsinum ad Virgilii Eel. V. 1.
πόρους in Aeschyli versu ex MSS. posuisse, quid prohibet credere versum ex scholiasta Aristophanis ab Vrsino esse adscriptum?
60.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-52
ἄραρεν:
ἄφησεν legitur apud Ioannem Diaconum ad Hesiodi Scutum ν. 271.
60.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-53
δυςεκλύτως:
δυσεκβλήτως G.
δυσεκλείτως ante correctionem Lips.
δυσκωλύτως legitur in scholiis Baroccianis ad Soph. Εl. 147.
δυςεκχύτως in Crameri Anecd. Par. IV. p. 262, 24.
62.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-54
μάθῃ:
μάθοι Lips. Aug.
64-65.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-55
NA: Schol. Aristoph. Ran. 826. Suidas in v. ἐπιβρεμέτας. Sumpsit haee Aeschylus ex Hesiodi Theog. 521.
δῆσε δ᾽ ἀλυκτοπέδῃσι Προμηθέα ποικιλόβουλον δεσμοῖς ἀργαλέοισι, μέσον διὰ κίον ἐλάσσας. Quae sic videtur interpretatus esse, ut cuneum per medium Prometheum putaverit adactum esse. Idque iteravit in Soluto Prometheo, ut ex his a Cicerone in Latinum sermonem translatis versibus cognoscitur,
hos ille cuneos fabrica crudeli inserens perrupit artus, qua miser sollertia transverberatus castrum hoc Furiarum incolo. At Hesiodus verba sua ita intelligi voluit,
τὰ δεσμὰ διὰ μέσον κίονα ἐλάσσας, in media columna, ad quam alligatus fuerit Prometheus, affixas esse manicas. Sanguinis ex vulnere profluentis quod mentio non facta sit, Schützius hanc fuisse caussam putabat, quod secundum Homerum Il. V. 340.
ἰχώρ diis pro sanguine esset. Mihi hic nihil caussae fuisse videtur, ut de sanguine aliquid adderetur. Nec tamen idcirco contenderim non esse sanguinem oculis spectatorum ostensum. Certe eius mentio facta est in Soluto Prometheo, ubi Prometheus dicebat
pinnala cauda nostrum adulans sanguinem.
66.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-56
αἰαῖ:
αι αι M. G. Lips.
αῖ αῖ Aug. et edd. vett.
66.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-57
σῶν ὑπὲρ στένω: Libri
ὑπερστένω, nisi quod Paris. Ε.
ὑπὲρ στέρνω habet. Bothius
ὑπὲρ στένω, quod congruit cum sequentibus.
67.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-58
σὺ δ᾽ αὖ:
σὺ δ' οὖν Rob. et pauci libri.
67.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-59
τῶν Διός τ' ἐχθρῶν:
τὸν διός τ' ἐχθρὸν Lips. Aug.
67.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-60
ὕπερ:
ἅπερ Μ. G.
ὑπερστένεις, omisso
στένεις in principio sequentis versus, Lips. Aug.
68.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-61
NA: Thomas M. p. 235, 6.
68.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-62
οἰκτιεῖς:
οἰκτιῆς G.
68.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-63
NA:
σκόπει in fine versus addunt Lips. Aug. non G. Scilicet in M. in margine adscriptum
λείπει σκόπει.
69.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-64
NA: Signum interrogandi, quod repertum a se scribit Stephanus, habet in fine versus G. et ut videtur M. Recte fortasse.
70.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-65
τῶνδε:
τόνδε Μ. a pr. manu.
71.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-66
μασχαλιστῆρας:
πλευρὰς μασχαλίστρας G. Meminit ex hoc loco
μασχαλιστῆρας Thomas M. p. 236, 11. Describit
μασχαλιστῆρας Pollux I. 147.
72.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-67
ἐγκέλευ' ἄγαν:
ἐγκέλευ' ἔτι, et in margine
γρ. ἄγαν, Vind. 3.
73.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-68
γε πρός:
δε pro
γε G. et alii.
σε Rob. et libri nonnulli.
γέ σε Ven. 2.
πρός omittunt Lips. Aug.
74.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-69
κίρκωσον:
κίρκωσον Μ. qui in margine
ἀντὶ τοῦ κρίκωσον habet.
κρίκωσον G. Lips. Aug. et plerique libri.
75.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-70
πόνῳ:
χρόνῳ pro
πόνῳ Rob. et pauci codices.
76.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-71
θεῖνε:
θεῖνε Lips. Aug.
76.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-72
διατόρους:
Διάτορος fere active dicitur. Scholiastes
τὰς διατειρούσας καὶ τιτρωσκούσας, ἢ διατετορευμένας. Prior interpretatio aperte inepta est. Dicuntur compedes perforatae, non quod annulorum instar crura amplectantur, sed quod foramina habent, per quae clavi adacti eas saxis affigant.
76.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-73
πέδας:
πόδας Lips. Aug. Rob.
77.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-74
NA: Eustathius p. 1629, 11. 1827, 46.
77.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-75
οὑπιτιμητής γε:
οϋπιτιμήσγε, ab alia manu ultimis syllabis in
τήςγε mutatis, M.
οϋπιτιμητής δε G.
78.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-76
γηρύεται:
γαρύεται G. et pauci alii codices.
79-80.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-77
NA: Eumathius p. 225. apud quem
μαλακίζου et
αὐθαδείαν legitur.
80.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-78
ὀργῆς τε:
ὀργήν τε G.
80.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-79
τραχύτητα:
βαρύτητα G.
θρασύτητα Eumathius, Lips. Aug. et alii codices.
80.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-80
μὴ 'πίπλησσέ μοι:
μὴ πίπλασσέ μοι, ad
α superscripto
η, Lips.
81.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-81
κώλοισιν:
κώλοισι, ad
ω superscripto
ο, Lips.
83.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-82
ἐφημέροισι:
ἐφημερίοισι G.
83.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-83
προςτίθει: Dubitabat Blomfieldius an
προςτίθη scribendum esset, quod in Etym. M. p. 478, 10. doceatur tertias imperfecti personas fieri secundas imperativi,
τίθη, πίμπλη,
84.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-84
ἀπαντλῆσαι:
ἀπαντλῆσαι M. G. Lips. Aug.
ἀπαλλάξαι pauci codices.
86.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-85
δεῖ:
δεῖν G.
86.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-86
αὐτὸν γάρ σε δεῖ Προμηθέως: Affert
αὐτόν σε δεῖ προμηθέως Eustathius p. 1497, 42. Scholiastes Pindari ad Pyth. V. 35.
διὸ καὶ τοὔνομα ἀπὸ τοῦ προμαθεῖν ἔσχε. καὶ Σοφοκλῆς δὲ ἐν τῷ Προμηθεῖ “τοῦ Προμηθέως”, θέλων λέγειν τῆς φρονήσεως ἀντέχεσθαι καὶ μὴ τῆς μεταμελείας. Quae verba Boeckhius in libro quem de tragicis Graecis scripsit p. 121. recte videtur ad hunc Aeschyli versum rettulisse, negans ab Sophocle scriptum esse Prometheum. Alioqui non legeremus quae de Aeschyli Prometheo praefati sunt antiqui interpretes,
κεῖται ἡ μυθοποιΐα ἐν παρεκβάσει παρὰ Σοφοκλεῖ ἐν Κόλχοις, παρὰ δ᾽ Ευριπίδῃ ὅλως οὐ κεῖται. Falluntur ergo, qui, ut Valckerus in Mythologia Iapetidarum p. 19. Prometheum ab Sophocle scriptum credunt. Vt apud Aeschylum, ita etiam apud Pindarum Ol. VII. 80.
Προμαθέος αιδώς dictum esse ostendit Pyth. V. 35.
Ἐπιμαθέος θυγατήρ Πρόφασις.
87.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-87
ἐκκυλισθήσει: Libri
ἐκκυλισθήσῃ.
87.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-88
τέχνης:
τέχνης M. G. Lips. Aug. et plurimi codices. γρ.
τύχης supra adscriptum in Lips.
τύχης Rob. et libri nonnulli. In M. ad
τέχνης adscriptum
τῶν δεσμῶν.
88.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-89
δῖος:
ὦ διός M. G. Lips. Aug. Rob.
ὦ δῖος Victorius.
88.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-90
ταχύπτεροι:
ταχύτεροι G.
90.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-91
NA: Respexisse videtur Pollux VI. 201. V. Petiti Misc. Obs. II. 18.
90.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-92
παμμῆτόρ:
παμμήτωρ Μ.
91.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-93
κύκλον ἡλίου:
ἡλίου κύκλον G.
92.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-94
ἴδεσθέ μ', οἷα:
ίδεσθ᾽ οἷα Lips. Aug.
93.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-95
δέρκεσθε, οἵαις αἰκίαισιν:
δέρ χθηθ' οἵαις αικίαισι M. erasis post
δέρ aliquot litteris.
δέρχθηθ' οἵαις ἀνίαισιν (
ἀνίαισι Aug. Rob.) G. Lips. Aug. Rob. Ad
οἵαις in Lips. supra adscriptum γρ.
αναῖς. Plerique libri
αἰκίαισι habere videntur, ut Ald. Turn. Blomfieldius secundum Elmsleii praeceptum ad Med. 608. nota X.
αἰκείαισιν scripsit. Eximia arte Aeschylus fecit Prometheum, tandem, postquam solus est neque audiri potest a feroci irrisore, quo praesente contemptim tacuerat, rumpere silentium, initio quidem adhuc constricto magnitudine mali pectore aegre et tardioribus numeris caelum terramque testes iniuriae appellare, mox autem libero impetu indignationem citatis anapaestis effundere, paullo post vero dignitatis suae memorem quieto tranquilloque animo sese conscientia recte factorum consolari.
94.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-96
μυριετῆ:
μυριέτη Lips. Scholiastes
πολυετῆ· ἐν γὰρ τῷ πυρφόρω τρεῖς μυριάδας φησὶ δεδέσθαι αὐτόν. Hyginus Poet. astr. II. 15.
Prometheum autem in monte Scythiae nomine Caucaso ferrea catena vinxit: quem alligatum ad triginta milia annorum Aeschylus tragoediarum scriptor ait. Id si Aeschylus
τριςμύρια ἔτη dixit, videri potest usitata formula nihil nisi ingentem numerum significasse. Ideo tamen hic
μυριετῆ χρόνον non eam vim quam
πολυετῆ, sed paullo maiorem habet, numero annis addito quasi vivam imaginem immensi spatii animo offerens.
95.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-97
ἀθλεύσω:
ἀθλεύσω G. Rob. et alii libri.
98.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-98
αἰαῖ:
φεῦ φεῦ M. G. et aliquot alii codices.
αι αι Lips. Aug. atque alii.
αἳ αἳ Rob. Qui cum Porsono
φεῦ φεῦ praetulerunt, videntur id hiatus vitandi caussa fecisse. At is in interiectionibus legitimus est. Aptius hic videtur
αἰαῖ, solentque id glossatores
φεῦ φεῦ interpretari.
99.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-99
πῇ:
πῆι M. G. Lips. Aug. multique alii codices et Rob.
πῆ Ald.
πῇ a recte editum inde a Turnebo.
100.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-100
τέρματα:
τέρματα M. Ita recte Turnebus. Fuerunt qui hoc corrigendo orationem enervarent.
τέρμα G. Lips. Aug. Rob. et reliqui ut videtur libri. In edd. vett. coli signo vel puncto post
στενάχω distinguitur, non posito signo interrogandi post
ἐπιτεῖλαι, quod placuit fere recentioribus. At multo gravior hic obliqua oratio est. Sic etiam v. 183. ss.
102.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-101
σκεθρῶς:
σκοθρῶς M. a pr. manu.
τορῶς nonnulli codices.
102.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-102
τὰ μέλλοντ', οὐδέ μοι:
τὰ μέλλοντα οὐδ᾽ ἐμοὶ G.
103.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-103
πῆμ' οὐδὲν:
πῆμα οὐδὲν G.
104.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-104
γιγνώσκονθ᾽:
γιγνώσκονθ' Μ. Reliqui
γινώσκονθ'.
105.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-105
NA: Moschopulus in Agapetum apud Fabricium Bibl. Gr. vol. XII. p. 306. sive ed. Harl. vol. VIII. p. 41. Theodorus Hyrtacenus Epist. S. et 43.
105.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-106
ἀδήριτον:
ἀδήρητον Lips. Aug.
108.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-107
πορὼν:
πορῶν M. Lips.
πορών G. Aug.
108.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-108
ἐνέζευγμαι:
ἐνέζευγμαι M. G. aliique codices.
ἐζευγμαι Aug. Lips. et plerique codices.
ὑπέζευγμαι edd. vett.
109.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-109
NA: Hesychius in v.
ναρθηκοπλήρωτες. Schol. Ambrosianus ad Od. v. 490.
110.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-110
πηγὴν:
πηγήν scriptum est apud Hesychium.
παγήν, superscripto
η, Lips.
111.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-111
πάσης:
πάσης M. G. Lips. Aug. et plerique codices.
πᾶσι nonnulli codices et Ald. Rob.
111.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-112
πέφηνε:
πέφηνε M, G. Lips. Aug. et ceteri ut videtur codices.
πέφυκε editiones veteres.
112.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-113
τοιάςδε:
τοιᾶς δε G. Ceteri
τοιάσδε. Quod Stanleius coniecerat non satis perspecto usu Graecorum,
τοιώνδε, quattuor codices Vindobonenses habere dicit Schützius, testis valde suspectus.
113.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-114
πασσαλευτὸς ὤν:
πασσαλευτός, omisso
ὤν, G. Lips. Aug. et plerique codices.
πασσαλευμένος Μ. et alii codices,
πασσαλευόμενος Cantabr. 2.
δεσμοῖσι πεπασσαλευμένος Rob.
πασσαλευτὸς ὢν receptum inde a Turnebo.
114-115.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-115
NA: In Lips.
ἔα. ἔα. ἔα. ἔα. τίς ἀχώ. τίς ὀδμά. ab alia, ut videtur, manu in fine praecedentis versus post
πασσαλευτός addita sunt, omissis
προσέπτα μ' ἀφεγγὴς θεόσυτος. Eadem omissa in Aug. in quo priora sic scripta sunt,
ἔα. ἔα. ἔα. τίς ἀχώ. τίς ὀδμά. Recte scholiastae
ἐκπλήξεως ἐπιρρήματα. ἐπιρρήματα ἐκπληκτικά. Quorum
ἔα ἔα rei subitae mirationem,
ἔα ἔα quid secuturum sit exspectationem significat. Vehementer commoveri Prometheum, ubi illa in solitudine aliquem ad se accedere sentit, per se patet. Itaque hic unicus est in hac tragoedia locus, in quo Prometheum pauca videmus liberioribus numeris exclamare. In ceteris quae loquitur omnibus summam servat gravitatem, aut iambis, aut, quum indignatione corripitur, anapaestis utens,
115.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-116
NA: Quis credat quaesitum esse quid oluerint Oceanides? Ambrosiam spirare putabat Schützius, odorem qualis esset deorum marinorum Jacobsius in Museo Attico vol. III. p. 403. Neutrum qualis sit intelligas. Ambrosium enim ipsum nomen non mortalium, sed deorum esse indicat: hic vero qui est? Non magis dicas quid dii marini redoleant, nisi valde diversum ab eo quod
νέποδες καλῆς ἁλοσύδνης apud Homerum. Satis est meminisse, qui vitam sub dio agant, sensibus uti acrioribus, eoque facile vel levi aurae motu adventum alicuius percipere naribus.
116.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-117
θεόσυτος:
θεόσυτος M. G. et reliqui, ut videtur, libri praeter Arundelanium, ex quo
θεόσυτος Stanleius restituit.
116.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-118
κεκραμένη:
κεκραμμένη ante rasuram M.
117.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-119
ἐπὶ πάγον: Constat hic versus ex dochmio et Cretico.
ἐπίπαγον Lips.
118.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-120
ἐμῶν θεωρός:
ἡμῶν θεωρός, cum rasura ante
ός, Μ.
119.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-121
θεόν:
θεὸν superscripto
ὢν Lips.
θεῶν Aug.
122.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-122
εἰςοιχνεῦσιν:
εἰσοιχνεῦσιν Μ.
εἰσοιχνεῦσι alii.
εἰσιχνεῦσιν Lips. Aug.
εἰσιχνεῦσι G. et alii. Eustathius p. 1483, 39.
ὅσοι τὴν Διὸς αὐλὴν οἰχνεῦσι.
123.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-123
βροτῶν:
τῶν βροτῶν codices nonnulli et Ald. Rob.
τὸν solum G.
124.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-124
φεῦ φεῦ:
αἳ αἳ Vind. 2. 4. Ask. A.
φεῦ φεῦ ceteri libri, quod hic, ubi stupet potius quam dolet Prometheus, recte se habet.
124.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-125
κινάθισμα:
κινάθισμα memorat Hesychius.
125.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-126
ἐλαφραῖς:
ἐλαφρᾶς Μ.
128.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-127
φοβηθῇς:
φοβηθεὶς, gravi accentu per circumflexum tramisso, Lips.
φοβηθείς Aug.
128.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-128
ἥδε: Libri
ἥδε. Scribendum
ὧδε. Scholiastes ex antiquis et probis auctoribus
ὁ ρυθμὸς Ἀνακρεόντειός ἐστι κεκλασμένος πρὸς τὸ θρηνητικόν. ἐπεδήμησε γὰρ τῇ Αττικῇ Κριτίου ἐρῶν, καὶ ἠρέσθη (libri
ἠράσθη)
λίαν τοῖς μέλεσι τοῦ τραγικοῦ. ἐχρῶντο δὲ αὐτοῖς οὐκ ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τοῖς θρηνητικοῖς, ὡς καὶ Σοφοκλῆς Τυροῖ. ἔστι δὲ ταῦτα ὅμοια τῷ οὐδ᾽ αὖ μ' ἐάσεις μεθύοντ᾽ οἴκαδ᾽ ἀπελθεῖν. Dixi de hoc metro in Elem. doctr. metr. p. 492. et ad Sophoclis Antig. 833.
129.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-129
ἁμίλλαις:
ἁμίλαις Lips.
130.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-130
προςέβα:
προσέβα, superscripto
η, Lips.
131.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-131
μόγις:
μόλις G. (sed hic
ι a minio in
γ mutato) et Ven. 3. Rob.
133-134.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-132
ἄντρων μυχόν:
ἄντρων μυχῶν Lips. Aug. Omiserunt Turnebus
ἄντρων, Canterus
μυχόν.
134.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-133
μου:
με pro
μου Lips. Aug.
134.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-134
θεμερῶπιν:
θεμερῶπιν Μ. a pr. manu et Victorius.
θερμερώπιν Μ. a sec. manu et G. Aug. cum plerisque libris et Εtym. Μ. p. 447, 12.
θερμερώπην Lips.
θερμωπὴν Ask. C.
θερμῶπιν Colb. 1.
θεμεῤῥῶπιν Turn. V. Bentl. in epist. ad Millium p. 66. (516. ed. Lips.) Hesychius
θεμερῶπις, ἐρασμία αἰσχύνη. Sic recte emendarunt. Idem
θεμερή, βεβαία, σεμνή, εὐσταθής. θεμερόν, σεμνόν, ἀφ' οὗ καὶ τὸ σεμνύνεσθαι θεμερύνεσθαι, quod verbum Pollux VI. 185. comicum esse dicit. Pro radice horum vocabulorum sumendum est
θεμός, quod significaverit positionem, h. e. motus in quietem mutationem: unde
θεμῶσαι Ιl. IX. 486. 542. Hinc
θεμερός sedatus, modestus, lenis, mitis est. Empedocles emendatus a Bentleio
Δῆρις θ' αἱματόεσσα καὶ Αρμονίη θεμερώπις. Id ad mites maturitate fructus translatum in epigrammate quod in Brunckii Anal. vol. III. p. 189. est CXC. et in Appendice Anthol. Palat. 239.
Αττει θ᾽ ὑψίστῳ καὶ συνιέντι τὸ πᾶν, τῷ πᾶσιν καιροῖς θεμερώτερα πάντα φύοντι. Welckero in Trilogia p. 25. omnium interpretum soli, credo, in mentem venit Oceanides maxima corporis parte nudas, ut in picturis, in orchestram esse demissas.
136.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-135
αἰαῖ, αἰαῖ:
αι ter M. bis Lips. Aug.
οι bis G.
αι quater codex Par. B. et sic post Heathium editores.
138.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-136
εἱλισσομένου:
τ' εἰλισσομένου M. G. Lips. Aug.
θ' είλισσομένου inde a Turnebo editores.
139.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-137
ἀκοιμήτῳ:
ἀκοιμήτωρ' ρεύματι Lips.
140.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-138
ἐςίδεσθ':
ἐσίδεσθ' non
ἐσίδεσθέ με neque
εἰσίδεσθέ μ', M. atque ita Turn.
ἐσίδεσθέ με G. et alii codices.
ἐσίδεσθέ μου Lips. Aug.
ἐσίδεσθέ με plerique.
141.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-139
προςπορπατὸς:
πρὸς πατρὸς, adscripto a manu tertia, quae saeculi XV. esse videtur,
προσπορπατὸς, Μ.
πρὸς πα τος, post
α eraso
ρ, ut videtur, et superscripto ab alia manu
πορ, G.
πρὸς πορ πατός, superscripto
πορ,
προςπαρτός, Lips.
142.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-140
σκοπέλοις:
σκοπέλων Aug. et superscripto
οις Lips.
142.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-141
ἐν ἄκροις:
ἐν ἄκραις G.
144.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-142
λεύσσω:
λεύσω G.
145.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-143
ὁμίχλη:
ὁμίκλα Arund. Ven. 2. Ceteri libri
ὁμίχλη.
146.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-144
εἰςιδούσα:
ἰσίδουσα, cum hoc accentu, litteris autem
αι paene evanidis, M.
εἰσιδούσῃ G. Hoc et
εἰσιδοῦσι legi observat scholiastes. Atque aliquot codices
εἰσιδοῦσι vel
εἰσιδοῦσιν.
εἰσιδοῦσα Lips. Aug.
εἰσιδοῦσαι, superscripto
a, Par. N.
εἰσιδοῦσαι Turnebus. Dubitari potest an
εἰσιδοῦσαν scripserit Aeschylus, ut in Choeph. 405.
ἐπάλλεται δ' αὖτέ μοι φίλον κέαρ τόνδε κλύουσαν οἶκτον.
147.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-145
πέτραις:
πέτραι Lips. Aug.
πέτραις aliquot codices et Aldina, quod fortasse praeferendum est.
148.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-146
ταῖςδ᾽ ἀδαμαντοδέτοισι:
ταῖς ἀδαμαντοδέτοις M. Lips. Aug. et ceteri libri plerique.
ταῖς ἀκαμαντοδέτοις G. In M. priori syllabae in
ἀδαμαντοδέτοις supra adscriptum a pr. manu
δ' α.. Turnebus
ἀδαμαντοδέτοισι, Victorius
ταῖςδ' posuit.
150.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-147
δὲ δὴ:
δὲ δὴ M. et ceteri libri plerique.
δε G.
δὲ Lips. Aug.
150.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-148
ἀθέτως: Libri omnes
ἀθέσμως, nisi quod
ἀθέμως Lips. Aug. Emendavit Bentleius in epist. ad Millium p. 66. (516. ed. Lips.) ex Hesychio, apud quem sic scriptum est,
ἀθέτως, ἀθέσμως, οὐ συγκατατεθειμένως. Αἰσχύλος Προμηθεῖ δεσμώτῃ.
151.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-149
δὲ:
γάρ pro
δὲ G.
152.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-150
εἰ γάρ μ' ὑπὸ γῆν:
εἰ γὰρ ὑπὸ γαῖαν Lips. Aug.
152.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-151
νέρθεν θ': Libri
νέρθεν τ' ἀΐδου, nisi quod
ἔρθεν (sed spiritu et accentu linea transfixis) G. habet et
ἔρθεν Par. N.
νέρθεν θ' Ἅιδου Turnebus, unde usitatam formam Blomfieldius restituit.
154.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-152
ἧκεν:
ἧκε G. Lips.
155.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-153
ἀγρίως:
ἀγρίοις M. et pauci alii codices, quod recepit Blomfieldius. Id Aeschylus si scripsisset, posuisset
ἀλύτοις δεσμοῖς ἀγρίοις.
155-156.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-154
ὡς μήτε θεὸς μήτε τις ἄλλος: Libri
ὡς μήποτε θεὸς μήτε τις ἄλλος. In M. hoc ultimum vocabulum
ἄλλος a manu tertia refectum est. Turnebum, qui
μήτε θεῶν τις scribendo anapaestum restituit, secuti sunt posteriores. Non affirmem tamen systemata, quae inter strophas sunt, non fuisse numeris aequalia, ut in fine huius fabulae, ut in Agamemnone, ut in Eumenidibus. Nam hoc quidem systema, si huic versui,
ὡς μήποτε θεός, hemistichium additur, praecedenti systemati etiam interpunctionibus par erit. Illud autem quod sequitur v. 188. non magis vacuum est suspicione lacunae. Non scripsit autem Aeschylus, quod Elmsleius coniecit,
ὡς μήποτε θεὸς μηδεὶς ἄλλος. Nam neque
θεός synecphonesin admittit praegressis duabus brevibus syllabis, et perversum est optare Prometheum ut eum numquam ne ullus quidem deus conspiciat, quasi tolerabilius sit, si eum unus videat. Itaque sic potius, si quid mutandum est, integrandus erit versus,
ὡς μήποτέ τις μήτε θεός τις. De repetito
τις dixit Porsonus in addendis ad Hecubam p. 100.
156.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-155
ἐγεγήθει:
ἐπεγήθει M. Lips. Aug. Ald.
ἐπεγήθει ex correctione, antea
ἐπεγήθη G. Alii codices
ἐπιγεγήθει, ἐπιγεγήθει, ἐπιγεγήθη. Blomfieldius
ἐγεγήθει ex Elmsleii sententia, qui
γεγήθει saepe, numquam
ἐπεγήθει, nisi in dubio versu Choeph. 759. inveniri observavit. Id universe de Atticis dictum oportebat. Et glossatores etiam hic cum
ἐπιχαίρειν simplex
χαίρειν coniunxerunt.
157.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-156
κίνυγμ᾽:
καὶ νύγμ' Aug. Memorat
αἰθέριον κίνυγμα ex hoc loco Eustathius p. 472, 44. 805, 28. 957, 21.
158.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-157
ἐπίχαρτα:
ἐπίχαρμα Lips. Aug. aliique codices. In Lips. a secunda manu
τα supra scriptum.
ἐπιχάρματα aliquot libri.
ἐπίχαρτα M. G. Recte ipse Prometheus
ἐπίχαρμα vocaretur, cuiusmodi exempla Blomfieldius attulit, non item recte diceretur
ἐχθροῖς ἐπίχαρμα πεπονθέναι.
159.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-158
NA: Hoc in versu incipit lacero in folio
πλησικάρδιος fragmentum codicis Lipsiensis, praemissum ei codici quem adhuc simpliciter Lipsiensem dixi, nunc usque ad v. 391. cum Butlero Lipsiensem 2. nominabo fragmentum dicam Lips. 1.
161.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-159
ξυνασχαλᾷ:
ξυνασχάλει Lips. 1. et Aug. hic quidem propter
αι in Lips. 2. male lectum.
162.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-160
δίχα γοῦν ἑνός; ὃ δ᾽ ἐπικότως:
δίχαγε διός M. sed
δίχαγε a manu tertia super evanidas litteras scriptum.
δίχα τε διὸς G. Lips. 2.
ἐπισκότως Lips. 1.
αἰεὶ M. et alii nonnulli codices. Elegantissimum quidem trimetrum praebet vulgata lectio,
τεοῖσι δίχα γε Διός; ὃ δ᾽ ἐπικότως ἀεί. Non esse tamen hanc veram scripturam quum
ἠρέθισε in antistrophico versu prodit, tum arguunt codices Colb. 1. et Ask. A. (sive Reg. G.)
δίχα γ᾽ ἑνὸς habentes, ad quod in Ask. Λ.
διός, in altero libro
καὶ διός supra adscriptum. Porro in Par. B.
γρ. ἑνός, ἤγουν διός. Quod si vix dubitari potest quin
Διός ex interpretatione versui insertum sit, apparet scribendum esse
δίχα γοῦν ἑνός. Fortius est
γοῦν quam
γ' εὖ, ut cum restrictione etiam affirmationem continens, ut sit
certe quidem. Sic in Agam. 1386.
γνώσει διδαχθεὶς ὀψὲ γοῦν τὸ σωφρονεῖν. Sophocles Oed. R. 408.
εἰ καὶ τυραννεῖς, ἐξισωτέον τὸ γοῦν ἴσ᾽ ἀντιλέξαι. Et sic ille saepius.
163.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-161
ἄγναμπτον:
ἄγναμπτον in M. a manu tertia refectum.
ἄγναπτον G. aliique nonnulli codices. γρ.
ἄκαμπτον Par. B. Spondeus indicio est non esse
ἄγναμπτον ab Aeschylo scriptum. Quod apud Hesychium suo quidem loco inter
ἄκανθα et
ἀκανθόνωτον positum est,
ἄκανθον (codex
ἀκανθόν),
ἄγναμπτον, videri potest ad Aeschyli versum pertinere, ut scriptum fuerit
ἀκα.... νόον. Nisi tamen illud
ἄκαμπτον alieno loco insertum ad
ἀκαμπής vel
ἄκαμπος, quae in Hesychii libro paullo superius posita sunt, referendum est. Scholiastae Aeschyli has adscripserunt interpretationes,
ἀμείλικτον, ἀκαμπῆ, σκληρόν, ἀμετακίνητον. Veri simile est ut
ἀστραφῆ scripserit poeta. Hesychius
ἀστραφής, σκληρός. Σοφοκλῆς Μυσοῖς.
164.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-162
δάμναται:
δάμνεται Lips. 1. 2. Aug.
165.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-163
λήξει:
λήξη Lips. 1. 2. Aug.
166.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-164
κέαρ:
τὸ κέαρ G. Lips. 1.
166.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-165
παλάμᾳ:
παλάμα, adscripto supra
η a sec. manu, Μ.
παλάμη G. Lips. 1.
παλάμα, superscripto
η, Lips. 2.
167.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-166
τὰν:
τάν, superscripto
η, Lips. 2. Idem
ἕλη.
168.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-167
ἦ μὴν ἔτ᾽ ἐμοῦ:
ἢ μὴν ἔτ᾽ ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ M. sed
ἀπ' in litura.
169.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-168
γυιοπέδαις:
γυοπέδαις Μ.
γυιοπέδοις Lips. 1.
170.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-169
πρύτανις:
πρυτανές Lips. 2.
171.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-170
ὑφ᾽ ὅτου:
ἀφ' ὅτου a pr. manu M.
ὑφ᾽ ὅτου a secunda.
172.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-171
σκῆπτρον τιμάς τ᾽:
σκηπτρόν τε τιμάς τ' Lips. 1.
172.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-172
ἀποσυλᾶται:
ἀποσυλλᾶται Lips. 2.
173.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-173
καί μ' οὔτε:
καί μὲ οὔτοι Μ. Colb. 1. Par. L. Rob.
καί μ' οὔτε Lips. 2. Aug. et plerique.
καίτοι μὲ οὐ G. et duo Vindob. pariterque Turnebus. Recte Blomfieldius secutus est Porsonum
καί μ' οὔτε scribi iubentem. Opponi enim inter se preces et minae debebant.
173.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-174
μελιγλώσσοις:
μελιγλώσσης Lips. 1. 2. Aug.
174.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-175
ἐπαοιδαῖσιν:
ἐπαιοιδαῖσι M. G. Lips. 1.
ἐπ' ἀοιδαῖσι Lips. 2. Aug.
174.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-176
τ':
τ' omittunt Lips. 2. Aug.
175.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-177
τόδ᾽:
τὸ δ' Lips. 1.
τώδ', superscripto
ό, Lips. 2.
177.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-178
ποινάς τε:
ποινάς (sic a pr. manu, a tertia
ποιναὶ)
τέ μοι τίνειν Μ.
ποινάς τ᾽ ἐμοὶ (
τέμου Lips. 2. Aug.)
τίνειν (
τείνειν G.) G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug.
ποινάς τε τίνειν Turnebus.
178.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-179
τῆσδ':
τῆς Μ.
180.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-180
ἐνδίδως:
ἐπιχαλᾶς Μ.
ὑποχαλᾶς Lips. 1. Vindob. 1.
182.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-181
ἐμὰς:
ἐμοὶ Aug.
182.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-182
ἠρέθισε: Libri
ἠρέθισε. Turnebus solus
ερέθισε, quod ab Elmsleio probatum recepit Blomfieldius: v. ad v. 162.
183.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-183
δέδια δ᾽: Libri
δέδια γάρ. Porsonus
δέδια δ'. Vt gemellum comparat Blomfieldius
δέδια δ' in Soph. Oed. Col. 1468. At ibi non potuit
δέδια γάρ dici.
183.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-184
σαῖς τύχαις:
σαῖς τύχαι Lips. 1.
σὰς τύχας aliquot codices.
184.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-185
πᾷ:
ὅπαι Μ.
ὅπα G. Lips. 1. aliique codices.
ὅπα, superscripto
οι Lips. 2.
ὅπαιοι Aug.
ὅπη vel
ὅποι alii.
πᾷ primus Turnebus.
184.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-186
τῶνδε:
τῶν δὲ G.
185.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-187
NA: In nonnullis codicibus hic est ordo verborum
ποτέ χρή σε τῶνδε πόνων τέρμα, in Lips. 2. Aug. vitiose scriptum
ποτὲ χρή σε τῶν δαιμόνων τέρμα.
186.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-188
ἐςιδεῖν:
εἰσιδεῖν Lips. 2. Aug. Colb. 2.
ἐπιδεῖν Par. L.
186.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-189
ἀκίχητα:
Ἀκίχητα, ἀκατάληπτα Hesychius.
186.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-190
γὰρ:
γὰρ omittit G.
187.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-191
ἀπαράμυθον:
οὐπαράμυθον M. G. Ox. Ven. 1. Bess. Par. C. L. Vind. 1. Turn.
οὐπαράμυθον Lips. 1.
ἀπαράμυθον Lips. 2. Aug. cum ceteris, credo, codicibus et Ald. Rob.
187.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-192
Κρόνου παῖς:
ὁ κρόνου παῖς G. Lips. 1.
188.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-193
τραχὺς καὶ:
τραχύς τε καὶ M. G. Lips. 1.
θρασύς τε καὶ Lips. 2. Aug. aliique. In Lips. 2. γρ.
τραχύς superscriptum.
ὡς (pro
ὅτι)
τραχύς καὶ Colb. 1.
θρασὺς καὶ alii.
τραχὺς καὶ Turnebus.
189.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-194
NA: Post
ἔχων libri addunt
οἴῳ, ut M. a sec. manu (nam a pr. manu habuit
οἵῳ) et G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. vel
οἵῳ, formam verbi non usitatam tragicis. Eiecerunt critici praeter Scholefieldium, qui post eam vocem lacunae signum posuit. Si quid genuini in isto vocabulo est, neque illud ortum est ex
ὅμως ad
ἔμπας adscripto, putandum erit
οἵῳ fuisse, excidisseque tot versus quot requiruntur ad aequandum hoc systema ei quod praecedit. V. ad v. 155. Potuit certe
οἵῳ γάμῳ dici, sententiaque esse eadem quae v. 911. seqq. continetur.
190.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-195
ὅταν:
ὅτ' ἂν M. G. Rob.
191.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-196
ῥαισθῇ:
ῥαισθῇ, ut videtur, M.
ῥαγῇ G.
ῥαγῇ Lips. 2. Aug. et plerique codices. Alii codices
ῥαγῇ, ῥαισθῇ, ῥαχθῇ, ῥαγῇ.
ταύτῃ refertur ad ea quae in proximo systemate dixerat Prometheus.
193.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-197
ἀρθμὸν:
ἀρθμὸν M. aliique libri.
ἁρμὸν G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique. γρ.
ἁρμὸν Lips. 2.
195.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-198
γέγων':
γεγών' Lips. 1.
196.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-199
αἰτιάματι:
αιτιάματι Lips. 2. Antiatticista Bekkeri p. 78, 25.
αἰτίαμα. Αισχύλος Προμηθεῖ δεσμώτῃ.
198.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-200
βλάπτει: Libri
βλάπτῃ, nisi quod Lips. 1. ante correctionem
βλάπτειν.
199.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-201
ἀλγεινὰ:
ἀλγεινά, superscripto
οι, Lips. 2. Aug.
199.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-202
ἐστὶν:
ἔστιν Μ.
ἐστὶ G
200.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-203
δύςποτμα:
δύσποτμος Par. F.
201.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-204
ἤρξαντο:
ἤρξατο Lips. 1.
202.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-205
NA: om. Lips. 2. Idem
ὠρθύνετο.
203.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-206
ἕδρας:
ἕδρας M. G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug.
ἕδρας Ven. 3. Rob. Turn.
204.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-207
ἀνάσσοι:
ἀνάσσοι M. G. Rob. Turn.
ἀνάσσῃ Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique codd. et Ald.
205.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-208
NA: In G. sedecim versus 205–220. bis scripti sunt a diversis manibus. Nam quum prima manus desiisset in v. 204. ita ut superesset trium versuum spatium, secunda manus addidit in ea ipsa pagina versus 205. 206. 207. in altera autem 208-220. Quum autem folia aliquot intercidissent, tertia manus in quattuor foliis insertis adscripsit qui deerant versus 205-294. In iis quae bis scripta sunt non est nisi glossarum aliqua diversitas.
205.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-209
ἄρξειεν:
ἄρξειεν Μ.
ἄρξειε G. Lips. 1. 2.
206.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-210
ἐνταῦθ᾽:
ἐντεῦθ᾽ Lips. 2. Aug.
ἐντεῦθεν G.
206.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-211
τὰ λῷστα:
ταλωστὰ Lips. 1.
λῶστα Lips. 2.
τἄριστα G.
206.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-212
πιθεῖν:
πιθεῖν a pr. manu M.
209.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-213
καρτεροῖς:
καρτερών Lips. 2. Aug.
210.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-214
ἀμοχθὶ:
ἀμοχθὶ M. et Regius Spanhemii. Ceteri
ἀμοχθεί.
211.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-215
μήτηρ:
μητρὶ G. aliique codices et ex correctione Lips. 1. in quo antea
μοί. Lips. 2.
μοι, supra scriptis.
212.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-216
μορφὴ:
μορφή G. et a pr. manu M. De Telluris
πολυωνυμίᾳ disseruerunt Stanleius ad h. 1. et Bern. Martinus Var. Lect. III. 13. Videndus etiam Arnaldus de diis
παρέδροις cap. 22. Schützius vero vel unum exemplum requirebat, in quo Themis nomen haberet Telluris. Nam Themis quum ab Aeschylo non solum in principio Eumenidum
Τιτανὶς παῖς Χθονός, sed in ipso etiam Prometheo v. 877. dicta sit
Τιτανίς, negabat dubium esse quin Aeschylus Hesiodum aliosque auctores secutus Themidem a Tellure distinxerit. Accedere quod, si Telluris filius esset Prometheus, Titanes, quos v. 207.
Οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ Χθονὸς τέκνα vocet, rectius videatur fratres appellaturus fuisse. Quumque praeterea in exponendo Themidis vaticinio inutile sit et incommodum istud de alio Themidis nomine additamentum, versum hunc,
καὶ Γαῖα, πολλῶν ὀνομάτων μορφὴ μία, spurium, Aeschylo plane indignum, atque ex glossa marginali vel interpretatione alicuius grammatici intrusum esse censebat. Videri enim istam interpretationem ex errore scholiastarum natam, qui quum
οὐχ ἅπαξ μόνον ad Themidem referrent, requisiverint aliquid quod his verbis opponeretur. Haec etsi speciose disputata sunt, tamen versum illum genuinum esse certissimum est. Nihil quidem ponderis habet Io. Tzetzes, qui et ad Hesiodi O. et D. 9. scribit
Θέμις ἡ γῆ κατ' Αισχύλον, et in Exegesi in Il. p. 52, 24.
Αἰσχύλος Θέμιν λέγει τὴν γῆν ἐν τῷ Προμηθεῖ προφανῶς· Θέμις τε καὶ Γῆ πολλῶν ὀνομάτων γραφῇ μιᾷ quo respicit etiam p. 135, 25.
Αισχύλος δὲ Θέμιν φησὶ μητέρα Προμηθέως, ἀλλ' οὐκ Ασίαν. Sed ipso licet Aeschylo auctore uti, qui quum in fine fabulae scripserit
ὦ μητρὸς ἐμῆς σέβας, ὦ πάντων αἰθὴρ κοινὸν φάος εἱλίσσων, ἐφορᾷς μὲ ὡς ἔκδικα πάσχω; inepta invocatio matris esset, nisi terram et caelum his versibus designaret. Ergo non emendando, sed explicando succurrendum. Quod qui facere conatus est Welckerus in Trilogia p. 39. seqq. non solum aliena multa immiscuit, sed in ipsa etiam explicatione falli videtur, quum Themidem et Tellurem unum numen esse contendit, cognomenque hoc Themidis arbitrio poetae separatum a Telluris numine putat. Nam contrarium potius statuendum est, videturque ipse statuisse in Appendice Trilogiae p. 67. diversas omnium ipsiusque Aeschyli sententia deas hic in unum esse numen coniunctas. Id ipse Aeschylus declarat, quum eas dicit
πολλῶν ὀνομάτων μορφὴν μίαν. Nimirum senserunt illi, qui religiones Graecis condiderunt, quos deos vocarent unius cuiusdam naturae communitate contineri, muneribusque magis atque officiis quam separatis numinibus singulos ab se invicem discretos vivere. Ita factum est ut, qui pro muneribus illis diversi di putabantur, saepe vel coniunctis officiis vel uno munere aliis praelato in unum confunderentur, ac modo duobus consociatis nominibus, modo uno ex alius dei natura petito appellarentur. Magis autem illa deorum in unam naturam coniunctio Aeschyli aevo per philosophos celebrata est atque dispersa, ex quo genere multa sunt a tragicis commemorata. Ac Terra quidem modo eadem quae Rhea habita est, de qua quum alii multi scriptores, tum copiosissime exposuit Lucretius II. 599-658. paucis autem complexus Apollonius Rhodius II. 1098. scripsit, Rheam dicens,
ἐκ γὰρ τῆς ἄνεμοί τε θάλασσά τε νειόθι τε χθὼν πᾶσα πεπείρηται νιφόεν θ᾽ ἕδος Ουλύμποιο. Aeschylus autem in Supplicibus v. 857. 867. et Sophocles in Philocteta v. 391. Iovem terrae filium vocarunt; modo confusa est cum Cerere, quod constat factum esse saepissime, Ceresque ipsa omnibus Rheae attributis ornata est ab Euripide longo carmine in Helena a v. 1321. Ita hic quoque Aeschylus, sive ipse primus Prometheum Themidis filium appellavit, sive, quod veri similius est, antiquam aliquam fabulam est secutus, hanc famam praetulit, quia haec nobilior esset origo coniunctiorque cum virtutibus et meritis Promethei, quam si Clymenae vel Asiae filius diceretur. Themis autem coniunctissima cum Tellure est, siquidem antiquissimum Delphicum oraculum Telluris fuisse creditum est, cui successerit Themis, ut et in Eumenidum initio dictum est et ab Euripide in Iphigenia in Tauris v. 1259. seqq. Et sic etiam Olympiae. Pausanias V. 14, 10.
ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ Γαíῳ καλουμένῳ βωμός ἐστιν ἐπ' αὐτῷ Γῆς, τέφρας καὶ οὗτος· τὰ δ᾽ ἔτι ἀρχαιότερα καὶ μαντεῖον τῆς Γῆς αὐτόθι εἶναι λέγουσιν. ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ ὀνομαζομένου στομίου Θέμιδι ὁ βωμὸς πεποίηται. Has igitur fatidicas deas in unam coaluisse cernimus. Itaque non est quod miremur, si poeta v. 876. scripsit, quod veri simile est,
τοιόνδε χρησμὸν ἡ παλαιγενὴς μήτηρ ἐμοὶ διῆλθε Τιτανὶς θεῶν. Nam eodem modo qui proprie Titanida est
Τιτάν Προμηθεύς vocatur ab Sophocle in Oed. Col. v. 56. et ab Euripide Phoen. v. 1122. Ione v. 455. Quo tamen non referendum videtur illud Ciceronis ex Aeschylo
Titanum suboles, socia nostri sanguinis, quod ab Aeschylo sic scriptum fuisse credibile est,
ὦ κοινὸν αἷμα, γέννα Τιτάνων, ἐμοί.
213.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-217
μέλλον:
μέλον Lips. 1.
213.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-218
κραíνοιτο: Non opus videtur ut cum Elmsleio scribatur
κρανεῖτο.
213.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-219
προὐτεθεσπίκει:
προστεθεστήκει G.
214.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-220
καρτερὸν:
κρατερὸν G. ubi primum scripti hi versus.
215.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-221
χρείη:
χρὴ M.
χρῆ G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. et sic fere ceteri.
χρεῖ ἦ a manu tertia margo Μ. γρ.
χρεῖ ᾖ supra scriptum in G. Lips. 2. Aug. et sic Rob.
χρείη restituit Dawesius Misc. crit. p. 333.
215.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-222
δὲ:
δὲ omissum in M. a pr. manu tertia adscripsit. Omittunt Lips. 1. aliique.
τε habent G. Lips. 2. Aug. aliique.
215.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-223
ὑπερσχόντας:
ὑπερέχοντας libri, nisi quod
ὑπερέχοντας quidam Parisini. Ex Turnebi editione vulgabatur
ὑπερέξοντας, Porsonum alii
ὑπερσχόντας corrigentem secuti sunt. Sic Valckenarius in Euripidis Hipp. 1365. quum legeretur
ὑπερέχων, correxit
ὁδ᾽ ὁ σωφροσύνῃ πάντας ὑπερσχών. Aliud tamen monstrant glossae in Lips. 2.
μεγάλους, in Ox.
τοὺς μεγάλους, in G. et Lips. 1.
τοὺς μείζονας, quibus non videtur
ὑπερσχόντας, sed
ὑπερτέρους explicatum esse. Scholiastes ad Od. III. 65.
ὑπέρτερα, τὰ ὑπέρθετα καὶ μείζονα. Ad I. XI. 437.
ὑπέρτερον, μέγα. Ad Od. XV. 491.
ὑπέρτερον, ὑπέροχον, μέγα. Ad XI. 290.
ὑπέρτερον εὖχος, μεγάλως τῇ δόξῃ ὑπερέχον. Schol. Ven. B. ad Il. XI. 785.
ὑπέρτερον δὲ ἀεὶ τὸν ὑπερέχοντα φησιν. Schol. Α.
ὁ γὰρ ὑπερέχων κατά τι ἐστιν ὑπέρτερος. καὶ νῦν λέγει, τῷ γένει, τῇ εὐγενείᾳ ὑπερέχει. Ibi dem in alio scholio
οὐ λέγει ὅτι τῇ γεννήσει σοῦ ἐστὶν ὑπερέχων, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπερτέραν γενεὰν λέγει οὐ τὴν χρόνῳ ὑπερέχουσαν, ἀλλὰ γένους ἀξίᾳ. Glossa in Aeschyli Sept. ad Th. 511.
ὑπέρτερον, μειζόνως. Schol. Sophoclis ad El. 455.
ἐξ ὑπερτέρας χειρός, ἀντὶ τοῦ ἰσχυροτέρας, οἷον μετὰ δυνάμεως μείζονος. Hinc scripsi
ὑπερτέρους. Sententia eadem est quae si diceret
τοὺς δὲ δόλῳ ὑπερτέρους. De hac collocatione articuli dixit Heindorfius ad Plat. Phaedonem p. 139. V. ad Eur. Andr. 215.
216.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-224
τοιαῦτ᾽ ἐμοῦ:
τοιαῦτά μου ante correctionem G.
216.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-225
ἐξηγουμένου:
ἐξηγομένου Lips. 1.
ἐξηγουμένω, adscripto
ν super
ω, Lips. 2.
217.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-226
οὐδὲ:
οὐδὲν ante corr. Lips. 1.
217.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-227
προςβλέψαι: Idem
προβλέψαι.
218.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-228
κράτιστα:
κράτιστα, superscripto
οι, Lips. 2.
219.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-229
προςλαβόντα:
προσλαβόντι M. G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. et multi alii. Nonnulli
προσλαβόντα, quod Brunckius restituit.
220.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-230
ἑκόνθ' ἑκόντι:
ἑκὼν θ' ἑκόντι Lips. 1.
ἔκονθ' έτι G.
221.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-231
μελαμβαθὴς:
μελαμβαθής M. aliique.
μελαμβαφής Aug.
μελεμβαφής G. Lips. 1. 2.
222.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-232
κευθμὼν:
κευθμών Lips. 1.
222.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-233
παλαιγενῆ:
τὸν παλαιὸν Lips. 2. Aug.
223.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-234
αὐτοῖσι συμμάχοισι:
αὐτοῖσυμάχοισι ex correctione, quum penultima syllaba prius
ου fuisset, Lips. 1.
225.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-235
ποιναῖς:
ποιναῖς Μ. et plerique libri.
πηναῖς Lips. 1.
τιμαῖς G. Mosq. 1.
ποιναῖς γρ.
τιμαῖς Par. B. Id non videtur interpretis esse. Atque unus scholiastarum
τιμωρίας adscripsit. Hesychius
τιμή, δόξα, ποτὲ δὲ καὶ τιμωρία, ἢ ἀντέκτισις ἡ κυρία. Itaque recepi, praesertim quum acerbius dictum videretur.
225.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-236
ταῖςδέ μ' ἐξημείψατο:
ταῖσδ᾽ ἐξημείψατο Lips. 2.
ἀντημείψατο ex Arund. et Cant. 2. recepit Blomfieldius.
226.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-237
γάρ πως:
γὰρ πῶς G.
227.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-238
τοῖς:
τοῖς omittit G.
227.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-239
τυραννίδι:
τοῦτο τῆρανύδι Lips 1.
228.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-240
ἐρωτᾶτ':
ἐρωτᾶτε μὲ Lips. 1.
ἐρωτᾶτ' ἐμ' Lips. 2. Aug.
228.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-241
αἰτίαν:
αἰτίην Μ. G.
230.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-242
τὸν:
τὸν bis Lips. 1.
231.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-243
καθέζετ':
καθίζετ' G. Lips. 1.
231.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-244
δαíμοσιν νέμει:
δαίμοσι M. G. Lips. 1. 2.
νέμοι G.
232.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-245
διεστοιχίζετο:
διεστοιχίζετο ex hoc loco habere videtur Hesychius.
233.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-246
βροτῶν δὲ τῶν:
βροτῶν τῶνδε τῶν Lips. 1.
233.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-247
λόγον:
λόγων G.
234.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-248
οὐδὲν:
οὐδένα Μ.
οὐδὲν G. Lips. 1. 2.
235.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-249
φιτῦσαι:
φιτύσαι Μ.
φυτῦσαι Lips. 2. Aug.
αντῆσαι G. Lips. 1.
φιτῆσαι, φυτεῦσαι alii.
φιτῦσαι Turnebus.
236.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-250
τοῖσιν:
τοῖσιν ultima littera in litura M. Blomfieldius ex Elmsleii sententia
καὶ τοισίδ'. Non opus. Quae defendendo
τοισίδ' allata exempla sunt, nihil ponderis habent. Nam aliud est
hic, aliud
hice.
236.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-251
ἀντέβαινε:
ἀντέβαινεν Lips. 2.
237.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-252
ἐγὼ δ' ἐτόλμησ᾽:
ἐγὼ δὲ τόλμησ' Μ.
ἐγὼ δὲ τολμῆς G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. Alii
ἐγὼ δὲ τολμῆς vel
ἐγὼ δ᾽ ὁ τολμῆς. Schol.
τινὲς ἐτόλμησα, καὶ τὸ ἑξῆς μετὰ ἤθους. δύναται καὶ τολμῆς εἶναι, ὡς τιμήεις τιμῆς. Emendate
ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἐτόλμησ' Par. F.
237.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-253
ἐξελυσάμην:
ἐξελυσάμην M. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. (in cuius margine γρ.
ἐξερωσάμην) aliique codices et Rob.
ἐξερυσάμην G. aliique et Ald. Turn. At in hoc verbo duplicari solet
ρ.
237.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-254
βροτοὺς:
βροτόν Lips. 2.
238.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-255
τοῦ μὴ:
τὸ μη Μ.
τὸ μὴ Rob. et Regius Spanhemii. Ceteri libri
τοῦ μή. G. Bernhardy in Syntaxi p. 356. magis, quam hoc Aeschyli
τοῦ μή, defendendum censuit illud Herodoti I. 86,
ῥύσεται τοῦ μὴ ζῶντα κατακαυθῆναι. Non intelligo quid voluerit.
239.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-256
τῷ τοι:
τῷ ταῖς τοιαῖσδε, sed ad
ταῖς a sec. manu superscripto
τοι, Μ,
τῷ τοιαῖσδε Lips. 2.
239.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-257
πημοναῖσι:
πημοναῖσιν Lips. 1.
239.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-258
κάμπτομαι:
κάπτομαι Lips. 2.
240.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-259
οἰκτραῖσιν:
οἰκτραῖσι Lips. 2.
οἰκταῖσι G.
241.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-260
τούτου:
τοῦτο Aug.
242.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-261
αὐτός:
αὐτὸς pro
αὐτός Lips. 2. Aug.
242.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-262
ἀλλὰ νηλεῶς: Libri
ἀλλ' ἀνηλεώς, quae proba quidem vox est, usurpata Platoni de leg. III. p. 697. et aliis: v. Dorv. ad Char. p. 724. (643.) sed recte tamen, opinor, Elmsleii monitu
ἀλλὰ νηλεῶς scripsit Blomfieldius. Hanc enim formam ab Homero acceptam probasse videntur tragici.
243.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-263
ἐρρύθμισμαι:
ἐρύθμισμαι Μ. a prima manu (tertia
ρ addidit) et Lips. 2.
ἐρρύθισμαι Lips. 1.
ἐρύθμης και G. in quo post
Ζηνί interpunctum est.
243.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-264
θέα:
θέα Lips. 1.
244.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-265
NA: Eustathius p. 1940, 58.
244.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-266
σιδηρόφρων:
σιδηρόφρον Lips.
245.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-267
ξυνασχαλᾷ:
ξυανασχαλᾷ Lips. 1.
συνασχαλα ceteri.
246.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-268
μόχθοις:
κακοῖς pro
μόχθοις codex Gregorii Corinthii in adnotatione p. 110. memoratus.
247.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-269
ἠλγύνθην:
ἀλγύνθην Μ. G.
Ἀλγήθην Lips. 1.
Ἀλγήνθην Lips. 2. Aug. Aliquot codices
ἠλγύνθην.
248.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-270
φίλοισιν οἰκτρὸς εἰςορᾶν: Vulgo
καὶ μὴν φίλοις ἐλεεινὸς εἰςορᾶν ἐγώ, et sic M. nisi quod
εἰσ ὁρᾶν habet. Porsonum in praefatione Hecubae p. VII.
ἐλεινός corrigentem secuti sunt recentiores. Acquiescere in hac scriptura poteramus, nisi alio ducere viderentur quidam libri. Nam G. Lips. 1. et duo ex Parisinis (D. G.)
φίλοισιν habent, idem Lips. autem et Vind. 1.
εἰσορᾶν ἐλεεινὸς ἐγώ. Quae scripturae eo magis suadent ut
ἐλεεινός pro explicatione habeamus, quod ad ipsum illud
ἐλεεινός nihil est a glossatoribus adnotatum. Itaque scripsi
καὶ μὴν φίλοισιν οἰκτρὸς εἰςορᾶν ἐγώ. Hesychius
οἰκτρά, ἐλεεινά. οἰκτρός, ἐλεεινός.
250.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-271
θνητούς γε παύσας:
θνητοὺς ἔπαυσα G. Aug. Ald. Rob. Τurn.
θνητούς τ᾽ ἔπαυσα Lips. 1. Ven. 3. Victorius. Nicephorus in scholiis ad Synesium p. 403.
καὶ ὁ Αἰσχύλος δὲ ἐν τῷ δράματι ὃ ἐπιγράφει Προμηθεὺς δεσμώτης εἰςάγων τὸν Προμηθέα λυπούμενον διὰ τὸν δεσμὸν καὶ διηγούμενον τὰς αἰτίας δι᾽ ἃς τιμωρεῖται παρὰ τοῦ Διός, φησὶ καὶ ὅτι “θνητούς τ' ἔπαυσα μὴ προδέρκεσθαι μόρον, τυφλὰς ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐλπίδας κατοικίσας.” Porsonus posuit quod Lips. 2. Vind. 2. 4. habent,
θνητούς γ᾽ ἔπαυσα. Non credo sic scripsisse Aeschylum. Etenim usitata in respondendo ratio postulat
θνητούς γε παύσας, idque restitui.
250.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-272
προδέρκεσθαι μόρον:
προσδέρκεσθαι ante rasuram M.
μόρων G. Meminerat huius loci Plato, quum in Gorgia p. 523. D. Iovem Prometheo mandare finxit, ut fatalis horae cognitionem hominibus eriperet :
πρῶτον μὲν οὖν, ἔφη, παυστέον ἐστὶ προειδότας αὐτοὺς τὸν θάνατον· νῦν μὲν γὰρ προΐσασι. τοῦτο μὲν οὖν καὶ δὴ εἴρηται τῷ Προμηθεῖ ὅπως ἂν παύσῃ αὐτῶν. Repetita sunt Platonis verba a Plutarcho in Consol. ad Apoll. p. 120. B. C.
251.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-273
νόσου:
νόσσου G.
252.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-274
ἐν αὐτοῖς:
ἐν αὐτῇ Lips. 2.
ἐλπίδας, minio superscripto
λ, Lips. 1.
252.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-275
κατῴκισα:
κατοικίσας Nicephorus.
254.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-276
πρὸς τοῖςδε:
πρὸς τούτοις G.
254.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-277
ὤπασα:
ὤπασαν Lips. 1.
255.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-278
φλογωπὸν:
φλογωπόν, supra
ω scripto
ο, Lips. 2.
255.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-279
ἔχουσ᾽:
ἔχουσιν G.
ἔχουσι Lips. 1.
258.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-280
αἰκίζεταί τε κοὐδαμῇ:
αἰκίζεται κοὐδαμῶς, ad
ῶς superscripto
ῆ, Lips. 2.
αἰκίζεται οὐδαμῶς Aug.
259.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-281
ἄθλου:
ἄθλων G.
259.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-282
τέρμα σοι:
τερμάσοι Μ.
τέρμασι Lips. 2.
260.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-283
ὅταν:
ὅτ' ἂν M. Lips. 2.
260.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-284
κείνῳ:
ἐκείνῳ Lips. 1.
260.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-285
δοκῇ:
δοκηι ultima syllaba in litura M.
δοκεῖ Lips. 2. Aug. sed supra scripto
η, et ante correctionem G.
262.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-286
λέγειν:
λέγει, minio addito
ν, Lips. 1.
264.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-287
ἄθλου:
ἄθλου Μ. G. Lips. 2. Aug. aliique et ante corr. Lips. 1.
ἄθλων Lips. 1. ex corr. et alii.
264.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-288
ἔκλυσιν:
ἔκλησιν Lips. 1.
266-267.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-289
τὸν κακῶς πράσσοντ': Omnes libri
τοὺς κακῶς πράσσοντας, nisi quod
τοὺς κακῶς πράσσοντα Lips. 1. Emendavit Stanleius. Similia quaedam vitia sustulit Porsonus ad Med. v. 5. Vide infra v. 351.
267.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-290
ταῦθ᾽ ἅπαντ':
ταῦτα πάντ' Lips. 1.
267.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-291
ἐπιστάμην:
ἠπιστάμην G. et ante corr. Lips. 1. 2.
268.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-292
οὐκ ἀρνήσομαι:
οὐ καρνήσομαι Μ.
οὐκ ἀνήσομαι Lips. 1.
269.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-293
δ᾽:
δ' omittunt M. Rob. Ac delevit Elmsleio obsecutus Blomfieldius. At hic versus non est explicatio praecedentis.
269.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-294
εὑρόμην:
ηρόμην Cant. 2.
εὑράμην G.
270.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-295
NA: Hoc versu incipit codex Vitebergensis, in quo quae praecedunt perierunt.
270.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-296
οὐ μήν τι:
οὐ μήν τι M. Rob.
οὐ μήν τοι (
τοῖ Aug.) G. Vit. Lips. 2. Aug.
οὐ μήν γε Lips. 1.
270.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-297
γ':
γ' omittunt Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique et edd. ante Vict.
270.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-298
τοίαισί:
τοιαῖσδέ τοι Ven. 3. Elmsleius scribi volebat
τοιαισίδε.
271.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-299
κατισχνανεῖσθαι:
κατισχανεῖσθαι G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. Ven. 3. et edd. vett. quod Porsonus ad Eur. Or. 292. ab Atticis suavioris soni caussa probatum iudicabat. Id analogiae repugnare vidit Blomfieldius. Recte M. Vit. Par. D.
κατισχνανεῖσθαι, ediditque ita ipse Porsonus. Vtitur hoc verbo Aeschylus etiam infra 382. Eum. 142. 264. et in Lycurgo apud Athenaeum X. p. 447. C. recteque Blomfieldius in Callimachi epigr. 48, 3. reposuit
αἱ Μοῦσαι τὸν Ἔρωτα κατισχναίνοντι, Φίλιππε. In G. virgula interpunctum post
κατισχανεῖσθαι, ut
πρὸς πέτραις cum sequentibus iungatur.
271.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-300
πεδαρσίοις:
πεδαρσίοις Par. D. et sic prius in M. scriptum fuisse videtur.
273.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-301
καίτοι:
καίτοι Cant. 1.
καὶ μήν, superscripto
οι. Ceteri libri
καί μοι, praeter Rob. et marginem MS. apud Morellium, in quibus est
καίτοι, quod recte recepit Blomfieldius.
273.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-302
δύρεσθ᾽:
μηδύρεσθ' Μ.
μὴ δύρεσθ' Aug.
μὴ δύρεσθ' Vit. Lips. 1. 2. edd. vett.
μὴ ὀδύρεσθ' G.
274.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-303
πέδοι:
πέδοι M. a manu secunda, a prima
πέδο habuit ut ceteri libri et Eustathius p. 153, 34. Quod Ioannes Alexandrinus in
τονικοῖς παραγγέλμασι p. 36, 7. praecipit,
τὰ δὲ ἀπὸ βαρυτόνων βαρύνεται, ἔξω ἕξοι, πέδον πέδοι· “πέδοι δὲ βᾶσαι” Αισχύλος Προμηθεῖ δεσμώτῃ, ante quam hic libellus editus est notum erat ex schol. Dionysii Thracis in Bekkeri Anecd. p. 945.
274.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-304
τύχας: Pro
τύχας etiam
βλάβας legi ait scholiastes.
275.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-305
ἀκούσαθ':
ἀκούσατε G.
ἀκούσασθ' Lips. 2.
275.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-306
μάθητε:
μάθητε Vit. et alii. Ne huius promissi oblivisci videatur Prometheus, qui v. 524. seqq. se futura celare affirmat, tenendum est eum illa in mente habere, quae de liberatore suo dicturus est.
276.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-307
πείθεσθέ μοι, πείθεσθε:
πείθεσθαί μοι, πείθεσθε G.
πείθεσθέ μοι, πείθεσθέ μοι Vit. et alii pauci. Elmsleius sine caussa
πίθεσθέ μοι, πίθεσθε scribendum putabat. V. ad Soph. El. 1003.
277.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-308
ταὐτά τοι:
ταυτάτοι M. addito primae syllabae a sec. manu circumflexo.
ταὐτά τοι Vit. Lips. 1.2. Aug. aliique codices et Turn.
ταὐτά τοι Ald. Rob. Vict.
ταῦτα μοι G.
ταυτά μοι quattuor Vindobonenses. Vnus scholiastarum
τὸ ταῦτα πρὸς τὸ συμπονήσατε κρεῖττον ἢ πρὸς τὸ νῦν μογοῦντι ἀποδεδόσθαι. ἢ στικτέον εἰς τὸ μογοῦντι· τὸ δὲ ταῦτα τῷ ἑξῆς συναπτέον, ἵν ᾗ ἡ περὶ τὰ αὐτὰ περιερχομένη πημονὴ ἢ βλάβη ἄλλοτε πρὸς ἄλλον προςιζάνει. Si
ταῦτα coniungendum esset cum
μογοῦντι, scripsisset poeta
τῷ νῦν μογοῦντι ταῦτ᾽· ἐπεὶ πλανωμένη. Itaque rectum est
ταυτά τοι.
278.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-309
πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλον:
πρός τ' ἄλλον τ' ἄλλη G.
πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλη Vind. 1. Lips. 1. et lemma scholii in G.
πρὸς ἄλλον ἄλλη margo MS. apud Morellium. Hunc alia, sed ea mala scriptura prodit,
πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλῃ πημονὴ προςιζάνει. Vind. 2. 4. aliique
πρὸς ἄλλοτ' ἄλλο, atque ita Vit. sed
ν ad
ἄλλο, adscripto. Ad
ἄλλο pertinet glossa
κακόν in Vit. Recte M. Lips. 2. Aug. et edd.
πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλον.
281.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-310
κραιπνόσυτον:
κραιπνόσσυτον M. Vit. Lips. 1. 2. (in quo ultimae litterae superscriptum
ς) Aug. ut reliqui fere libri.
κραιπνόσυτον G. et Parisini E. G. (i. e. Ask. Α.) Colb. 1.
281.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-311
θᾶκον:
θᾶκον (hoc accentu) M. G. Vit. Lips. 1.
θῶκον Lips. 2. Aug. aliique pauci codd. et edd. veteres.
282.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-312
αἰθέρα θ᾽ ἁγνόν:
αιθέρ' ἁγνὸν Lips. 2. paucique codd. et Ald. Rob.
282.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-313
πόρον:
πόρων G.
283.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-314
ὀκριοέσσῃ:
ὀκριοέσσῃ M. Lips. 1.
ἀκριοέσῃ G.
ἀκρυοεσσῃ Vit. Lips. 2. Aug. et plerique.
283.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-315
χθονὶ:
χθονὴ Lips. 1.
283.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-316
πελῶ:
πέλω Lips. 2. et sic fortasse prius fuit in M.
285.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-317
διὰ παντὸς:
διαπαντὸς M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. 2. Aug.
διὰ πάντος Rob.
285.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-318
ἀκοῦσαι:
ἀκούσειν Ven. 2. Rob.
287.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-319
πρὸς σέ:
πρόσσε, primo accentu a sec. manu addito, Μ.
πρὸς σὲ G. Vit. Lips. 2. Omittit has duas voces Lips. 1.
288.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-320
πτερυγωκῆ:
πτερυγικόν Lips. 2. Eustathius p. 1545, 48.
οὕτω καὶ ὠκεανὸς τό τε ὕδωρ αὐτὸ καὶ ὁ μυθευόμενος θεός, ὃν ὁ τραγικὸς Αισχύλος ἐπὶ γρυπὸς καθίζων ἐξάγει πρὸς τὸ θέατρον. Non insolitum hoc spectaculum Atheniensibus fuisse adnotavit Spanhemius, haec afferens Plutarchi in Agesilao c. 19.
κάναθρα δὲ καλοῦσιν εἴδωλα γρυπῶν ξύλινα καὶ τραγελάφων, ἐν οἷς κομίζουσι τὰς παῖδας ἐν ταῖς πομπαῖς, item Hesychium in
κάνναβρα et Casaubonum ad Ath. IV. 6. p. 260. h. e. apud Schweighaeuserum vol. II. p. 450.
289.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-321
στομίων ἄτερ εὐθύνων:
στομίων εὐθύνων ἄτερ Lips. 1.
290.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-322
συναλγῶ:
συναλγῶ Μ. Vit.
ξυναλγῶ G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug.
292.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-323
ἐςαναγκάζει:
ἐσαναγκάσει, superscripto
ζει, Vit.
ἐς ἀναγάζει. G.
292.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-324
χωρίς τε:
χωρίς του G.
294.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-325
νείμαιμ᾽:
νείμαι μ' Μ. G. Vit.
νέμοι' Lips. 1. 2. Aug.
295.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-326
γνώσει δὲ τάδ᾽: Libri
γνώσῃ. Athenaeus IV. p. 165. C.
τὸ δὲ χαριτογλωσσεῖν Αἰσχύλος εἴρηκεν ἐν Προμηθεῖ δεσμώτη, γνώσει τάδ᾽ ὡς ἔτυμ', οὐδὲ μάτην χαριτογλωσσεῖν ἔνι μοι, ubi codices
ἔτημα et
ἔτοιμα. Vt Athenaeus, sic etiam G. Vit. Lips. 1.
δὲ omittunt.
295.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-327
ἔτυμ':
ἔτυμ' Μ. et superscripto
η Vit.
ἐτήτυμα Lips. 1.
ἐτύτημα G.
ἐτύπημα, adscripto
ν super
η, Ligs. 2. Aug.
295.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-328
οὐδὲ:
οὐ μάτην Vit.
κοὐ μάτην Lips. 1.
296.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-329
χαριτογλωσσεῖν ἔνι μοι:
σὲ τὸ χαριτογλωσσεῖν Μ.
σοὶ τὸ χ. Rob.
σὲ χ. G. Vit. Lips. I. aliique et Ald.
σοὶ χ. Lips. 2. aliique.
χαριτογλωσσεῖν σοι vel
σ' alii.
χαριτογλωσσεῖν Athenaeus, et sic Turn.
297.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-330
ξυμπράσσειν: Libri
συμπράττειν. Correxit Brunckius.
298.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-331
ποτ᾽ ἐρεῖς:
ποτ' ἐρεῖς M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. Rob.
ποτε φὴς Lips. 2. in quo superscriptum ut glossa
ἐρεῖς, et Aug. Ald. Alii
ποτε φῇς, ποτε φήσεις.
300.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-332
καὶ σὺ δὴ:
δ' omittunt Lips. 2. in quo
σὺ in rasura duarum syllabarum est, et Aug. Ald. Rob.
301.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-333
ἥκεις:
ἧκες, cum explicatione
ἦλθες, G.
303.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-334
αὐτόκτιτ᾽:
αὐτόκτιτ' Μ. aliique et Turn.
αὐτόκτητ᾽ Lips. 2. Aug.
αὐτόκτιστο G. Vit. Lips. 1. Ald. Rob.
304.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-335
ἐλθεῖν:
ἐς a pr. manu M.
ἐλθεῖν a secunda, et sic Vit. Lips. 1. 2. Rob. Ald. Turn. et recentiores.
304.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-336
NA: Scholiastam secundum, cuius adnotationi in ed. Stanl. praefixum est
ἢ θεωρὸς τύχας ἐμὰς ἀφίξαι καὶ ξυνασχαλῶν κακοῖς, Porsonus legisse putabat
θεωρὸς ὤν. Eam scripturam Butleri negligentia tribuit Aldinae, quam habere dicit
θεωρὸς τύχας, quum habeat
θεωρήσων τύχας. Repetiit errorem Wellauerus. Affertur
θεωρὸς ὢν ex Vind. 3.
305.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-337
ἀφῖξαι:
ἀφίξαι a pr. manu M.
305.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-338
ξυνασχαλῶν:
ξυνασχαλῶν Lips. 1.
συνασχαλῶν M. G. Lips. 2.
συνασχαλών Vit.
306.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-339
τὸν:
τον omittit Lips. 1.
307.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-340
τὸν συγκαταστήσαντα: Omnes
τὸν συγκαταστήσαντα.
307.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-341
τυραννίδα: Lips. 1.
τυρανίδα.
308.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-342
κάμπτομαι:
κάπτομαι Lips. 1.
311.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-343
γίγνωσκε:
γíγνωσκε Μ. Vind. 4. Ceteri
γίνωσκε.
311.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-344
μεθάρμοσαι:
μεθάρμοσαι M. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique et Ald.
μεθάρμωσαι G.
μεθάρμοσον Vit. quod in aliis superscriptum.
μεθάρμοζε Rob.
312.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-345
καὶ:
και omittit G.
313.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-346
τραχεῖς καὶ:
τραχεῖς τε καὶ Lips. 2.
314.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-347
ἀνωτέρω:
ἀνωτέρω Μ. Vit. et plerique ut videtur libri.
ἀπωτέρω G. Lips. 1. Rob. quod in aliis codd. pro diversa lectione adnotatum.
ἀπατέρω Lips. 2. Aug.
315.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-348
θακῶν κλύοι:
θακῶν Μ. G. Lips. 2. Aug. et sic Victorius.
Θακών Vit. Lips. 1. Ald. Rob. Turn.
κλύει G.
κλύῃ Lips. 2. Aug.
316.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-349
μόχθων:
μόχθον G. Vit.
316.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-350
παιδιὰν:
πεδιὰν Lips. 2.
317.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-351
ταλαίπωρ':
ταλαίπωρε G.
318.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-352
πημάτων:
τῶν πημάτων Lips. 2.
318.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-353
τῶνδε:
τῶνδε omittit Vit.
319.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-354
ἀρχαῖ᾽:
ἀρχαῖα G. Lips. 1.
319.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-355
ἴσως σοι:
ἴσωσοι M. a pr. manu.
ἴσος σοι Lips. 1.
ἴσως omisso
σοι Lips. 2. Aug.
321.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-356
γίγνεται:
γίγνεται Lips. 1. Ceteri
γίνεται.
322.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-357
κακοῖς:
κακῶν Vit. in quo supra scriptum
ὑποχωρεῖς ἀπὸ τῶν.
323.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-358
τοῖς:
τοις om. Lips. 1.
324.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-359
NA: Imitatum esse hunc versum Tzetzam ad Hesiodi O. et D. 780. adnotavit Porsonus.
327.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-360
καὶ νῦν:
και μιν, superscripto
νῦν, Lips. 2. Aug.
329.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-361
λαβροστόμει:
μη λαβροστόμει G. Vit. aliique et Ald. Scholiastes Nicandri ad Alex. 160.
καὶ Αἰσχύλος, μὴ λαβροστόμει.
330.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-362
οἶσθ᾽:
οἶδ' Aug.
330.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-363
περισσόφρων:
περισώφρων G. Lips. 1.
331.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-364
προςτρίβεται:
προςτρίβεται M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. Vind. 1. 4. et Victorius, atque ita scriptum est apud Stobaeum XXXVI. 17. atque Apostolium VI. 36. et in Monostichis Menandri v. 111.
προςγίνεται Lips. 2. Aug. aliique codd. et Ald. Rob. Turn. γρ.
προςτρίβεται margo Lips. 2.
332.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-365
ὁθούνεκ': Libri
ὅθ' οὕνεκ.
333.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-366
τετολμηκὼς:
τετολμικῶς G. Simillime Sophocles Antig. 537.
καὶ ξυμμετίσχω καὶ φέρω τῆς αἰτίας.
334.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-367
μηδέ σοι:
μηδέν σοι M. Vit. Lips. 1. 2. aliique et Rob.
335.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-368
πείσεις:
πείθεις Μ.
335.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-369
οὐ γὰρ:
οὐτὰρ G.
335.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-370
εὐπιθής:
εὐπειθής M. а pr. manu et Vit. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique et Ald. Rob. In Lips. 2. ad
ε superscriptum
ι.
336.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-371
πάπταινε:
πάπταννε G.
πάμπταινε Lips. 2. Aug.
336.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-372
πημανθῇς:
πημανθῆ M. a pr. manu,
ς addidit secunda.
339.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-373
ἀντισπάσῃς:
μηδαμῶς μὲ ἀντισπάσῃς ex duabus Cantabrigiensibus Blomfieldius.
341.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-374
τῶνδέ:
τόνδε om. Lips. 2. Aug.
342.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-375
κοὐδαμῇ:
κουδὲ μὴ M. G. Vit. aliique.
κουδαμῆ Lips. 1. edd. vett.
κουδαμή, ultima littera in litura et supra scripto
οι, Lips. 2.
κοὐδαμοῦ Aug. Valckenario ad Phoen. 1723. p. 575.
τὰ μὲν σ' ἐπαινῶν οὐδαμῇ λήξω ποτέ legendum putanti more suo obsecutus est Brunckius. V. ad Soph. Ai. 1379.
343.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-376
προθυμίας:
προμηθείας G.
343.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-377
ἀτὰρ:
αὐτὰρ Vit.
345.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-378
θέλοις:
θέλεις M. G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. et sic codd. plerique et vett. edd.
θέλοις Vit. Par. B. Cantabr. 1. quod receperunt Brunckius et Schützius, non, ut Wellauerus ait, inepte, sed aptissime, immo sententia etiam flagitante, quia
μάτην πονήσεις idem fere est quod
πονήσειας ἂν μάτην.
347.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-379
οὐκ εἰ:
ουκ om. Vit. qui
εἰ habet et
οὐ in principio sequentis versus.
347.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-380
οἵνεκα: Libri
εἵνεκα. Correxit Brunckius.
348.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-381
πλείστοισι:
πλήστοισι pr. manu habuisse videtur M.
348.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-382
πημονὰς:
πλείστους πημονάς Vit.
349-374.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-383
NA: Versus 349-374. in libris Oceano tributi sunt. Promethei esse intellexit Elmsleius.
349.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-384
καὶ:
καὶ om. G. Pro eo male Porsonus
καί.
350.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-385
ὃς πρὸς ἑσπέρους τόπους:
ὃς ἐς ἑσπέρους τόπους Med. Par. D. Rob.
ὃς πρὸς ἑσπερίους τόπους Vit. Ceteri
ὃς πρὸς ἑσπέρους τόπους.
351.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-386
κίον᾽:
κίονας G. Lips. 1. Vulgatum
κίον', quae etiam in Rob. est, habet Plutarchus de facie in orbe lunae p. 923. C. Eustathius p. 1389, 61.
διὸ καὶ Αἰσχύλος ἐν Προμηθεῖ κίονα εἶπεν ἑνικῶς καὶ οὐ κίονας, de axe, circum quem volvitur orbis, haec intelligenda putans. P. Petitum, qui in Obss. misc. III. 24.
ἕστηκε κίων ut vulgatam scripturam affert, refutavit Abreschius. Quo magis mirum est Blomfieldium illud ipsum
ἕστηκε κίων scribendum coniecisse, probasseque Nitzschium in adn. ad Od. I. 52. p. 18.
351.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-387
οὐρανοῦ:
οὐρανῶν Rob.
352.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-388
ὤμοις:
ὤμοις (non
ὤμοισι) M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. edd. vett. praeter Rob. Sic etiam apud Plutarchum.
ὤμοισι Par. D.
352.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-389
NA: Alteram versus partem respexit Porphyrius de abst. p. 77.
352.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-390
εὐάγκαλον:
εὐάγγαλον Lips. 1.
353.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-391
τε:
τε omittit G.
354.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-392
ἄντρων:
ἄντρων, superscripto
ω, Lips. 2.
355.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-393
ἑκατογκάρηνον: Libri
ἑκατοντακάρηνον, nisi quod M.
ἑκατοντοκάρηνον habet,
α super
η a manu secunda adscripto. Ex Pauwii emendatione Porsonus
ἑκατογκάρηνον. Blomfieldius aliique
ἑκατογκάρανον, quod
καρανῶσαι, καρανιστῆρα dicant tragici, probabili, etsi non prorsus certo argumento. Videri potest confirmari Hesychii verbis p. 1126.
ἑκατονκάρανοι, ἑκατὸν αἱ ἐπιζήμιον πρασσόμεναι, et est fortasse ita, si ille
ἑκατογκάρανον scripsit et deinde posuit ex Aristophanis Eq. 440.
ἑκατοντάλαντοι δίκαι, αἱ ἑκατὸν τάλαντα ἐπιζήμιον πρασσόμεναι. In chori carmine apud Aeschylum Choeph. 391.
κάρανα legitur, sed in trimetro ex Euripidis Meleagro apud scholiastam Pindari ad Nem. X. 12.
κάρα Τυδεὺς γένυσι Μελανίππου σπάσας.
356.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-394
πᾶσι δ᾽ ἀντέστη θεοῖς:
πᾶσιν ὃς ἀντέστη θεοῖς M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. Ald. Rob. Turn.
ὃς πᾶσιν ἀντέστη θεοῖς Lips. 2. Aug. Par. E. Bess. Gaisfordii coniecturam,
Τυφῶνα θοῦρον, ὃςτις ἀντέστη θεοῖς, probaverat Porsonus, multis exemplis allatis, in quibus
τις vel additum temere vel omissum est. Ne commemorem quod sic grave et prope necessarium vocabulum abiicitur, ne recte quidem dictum est
ὅςτις, quod pronomen quum non sit definientis, quam vim habet
ὃς, sed declarantis, referendum id esset ad
θοῦρον, quo languida fieret sententia. Defendere quidem
ὅςτις pro
ὃς positum conatus est Blomfieldius, sed aliena sunt exempla quae attulit praeter unum Callimachi h. Apoll. 22. in quo tamen vulgo recte divisim scriptum est de saxo Nioben referente
ὃς τις ἐνὶ Φρυγíῃ διερὸς λίθος ἐστήρικται, h. e.
διερός τις λίθος. Praeter alias inscite inventas medelas imperite Wunderlichius coniecit
πᾶσιν ὃς ἀνέστη θεοῖς, numero prorsus ab Aeschyli arte alieno. Probabilius est quod Lobeckius in prima editione Aiacis ad v. 1122. p. 344. proposuit
πᾶσιν ὃς προὔστη θεοῖς, ut in Aiacis versu dictum est
ἢ σοὶ γὰρ Αἴας πολέμιος προὔστη ποτέ; quocum comparari potest scriptura quam in Trachinis v. 1183. servavit scholiastes, falsa illa quidem aperte,
οὐ θᾶσσον οἴσεις, μηδὲ προστήσεις ἐμοί, quam interpretatur
ἐναντιωθήσῃ, quo
verbo etiam Aeschyli enarratores usi sunt. Multo tamen elegantius est, neque exiguam habet veri speciem, quod Naekio in mentem venit in programmate a. 1829. edito sive in eius Opusculis I. p. 175. inter
πᾶσιν ὃς et
ἀντέστη lacunam esse unius versus, hac fere sententia,
qui cunctis unus insana mentis rabie diis obstitit. Quamquam, si quid excidit, non adducor ut
πᾶσιν tam longe a
θεοῖς removisse Aeschylum putem, sed facilius credam altera
ὃς pronominis positura eum tale quid scripsisse,
ὃς δυςαντήτῳ μένει χειρῶν πεποιθὼς πᾶσιν ἀντέστη θεοῖς. Sed tamen, quoniam haec omnia non sine magna audacia coniici possunt, ad illud redii quod ut facillimum olim in publicis scholis commendavi,
πᾶσι δ' ἀντέστη θεοῖς. Eodem modo in Sept. ad Th. 549.
ἕκτον λέγοιμι ἂν ἄνδρα σωφρονέστατον ἀλκήν τ' ἄριστον, μάντιν, Αμφιάρεω βίαν· Ὁμολοΐσιν δὲ πρὸς πύλαις τεταγμένος κακοῖσι βάζει πολλὰ Τυδέως βίαν.
357-358.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-395
NA: Hunc versum et sequentem afferunt Eudocia p. 406. Tzetzes ad Lycophr. 177.et in Theogonia v. 289. Favorinus in
Τυφωεύς, priorem solum Eustathius p. 579, 20.
357.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-396
σμερδναῖσι: Apud Eudociam, Favorinum, Tzetzam in Theogonia et in quibusdam eius libris ad Lycophronem, ut in ed. Rob.
δειναῖσι. Eustathius
σμερδνῇσι. Ceteri Aeschyli et Tzetzae libri
σμερδναῖσι.
357.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-397
γαμφηλαῖσι:
γαμφήλαισι a pr. manu M. et ad secundam syllabam superscripto
ι G.
γαμφήλαισι M. a sec. manu et Rob. Eudocia, Favorinus.
γαμφηλαῖσι Lips. 1.
γαμφηλαις vel
γαμφηλαις Vit. Lips. 2. aliique codd. et Ald. Turn. atque Eustathius et Tzetzes. Quod ad has dativi formas attinet, quid de Homeri usu statuendum sit, copiose docet Etym. M. p. 166, 30. et Gudianum p. 249, 41. sed utrumque emendatione indigens. Eam praebet Etym. Augustanum, in quo omissis exemplis sic scriptum,
δεῖ δὲ γιγνώσκειν ὅτι παρὰ τῷ ποιητῇ αἱ τοιαῦται δοτικαí, εἴτε ἐπεκτεταμέναι εἴτε ἀνεπέκτατοι, τὸ α εἰς η τρέπουσι, οἷον ἐν παλάμῃσιν, ἐν παλάμῃς φορεῖ, σεσημειωμένων δυεῖν, θεαῖς καὶ ἀκταῖς. Itaque non in locis duobus illis quos Etym. M. et Gudianum afferunt, Od. V. 119. et II. XII. 284. servandum est
αις, sed in duobus vocabulis
θεαῖς et
ἀκταῖς. Atque ex
θεά dativus exstat etiam II. III. 15S. ubi tamen
αἰνῶς ἀθανάτησι θεῇς εἰς ὦπα ἔοικεν non solum in libris scriptum est, sed etiam apud Athenaeum V. p. 188. B. ipsoque in Etym. M. p. 36, 7. Subtili quadam ratione Göttlingius ad Aristotelis Polit. p. 343.
θεῇς not sine iota littera defendere studuit.
357.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-398
φόνον:
φόβον, memoratum in scholiis habent M. Par. D. Rob. et ante primae manus correctionem Vit. Ceteri
φόνον.
358.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-399
ὀμμάτων:
ὀμάτων G. Lips. 1.
358.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-400
ἤστραπτε:
ἤστραπται G. Lips. 2.
358.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-401
γοργωπὸν:
γοργωπὸν ex hoc versu habere videtur Hesychius.
360.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-402
ἄγρυπνον:
ἄγριον G. Lips. 1.
361.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-403
NA: Non latuit hic locus Bentleium Horatio Carm. III. 4, 44.
caducum fulmen eripere tentantem.
364.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-404
κἀξεβροντήθη:
καὶ ἐξεβροντίθη G.
κἀξεβροντήσθη Vit.
365.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-405
παράορον:
παράωρον Vit. aliique codd.
πανάωρον Ox. Bess. Ald. γρ.
καὶ πανάωρον Vit.
παρήωρον G. Lips. 1. aliique codd. et Rob.
παρήορον Lips. 2. Aug. Colb. 2. Turn.
παράφρον, quod Bergkius in Diurn. antiq. Darmst. a. 1835. p. 952. restituendum monuit ex Hesychii glossa
παράορος, σειραφόρος, praebuit M. V. II. VII. 156.
367.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-406
ἰπούμενος:
ἰπνούμενος Lips. 2. Aug. eum plerisque libris et schol. Aristoph. ad Vesp. 139. in ed. Ald.
ἱπνούμενος G. et a manu recentiore Μ.
ἱπούμενος Vit. ex correctione primae manus, quae alterum
π delevit. Eodem errore apud Hesychium et Photium
ιπποῦμεν et
ἰππούμενος scriptum.
ἰπνούμενον Lips. 1. Quod Hemsterhusius ad Pluti v. 816. reponendum vidit
ἰπούμενος habet M. a pr. manu et Par. C. et pro diversa scriptura Par. B. Eustathius p. 16, 40.
ἰποῦν ῥῆμα τὸ βλάπτειν παρὰ τῷ Αἰσχύλῳ. Etiam Pindarus Ol. IV. 11. Aetnam vocavit
ἶπον ἀνεμόεσσαν ἑκατογκεφάλα Τυφῶνος ὀβρίμου.
367.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-407
ῥίζαισιν:
ῥίζαισιν M. Vit. Aug.
ῥίζησιν G. Lips. 1.
ῥίζεσιν Lips. 2.
368.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-408
μυδροκτυπεῖ:
μυδροκτυπεῖ in litura M.
μυδροκτρυπεῖ Lips. 2.
369.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-409
ἔνθεν ἐκραγήσονταί:
ἐνθένδ᾽ ἐκρ. Lips. 1.
ἔνθ᾽ ἐκρραγήσονταί ποτε G. Describit poeta recentis memoriae incendium Aetnae Ol. LXXV. 2. de quo marmor Parium in Corp. inscr. vol. II. p. 302. et Thucydides III. 116. V. Cluverii Sic. ant. I. p. 104.
370.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-410
δάπτοντες:
δ᾽ ἄπτοντες G.
370.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-411
ἀγρίαις:
ἀγρίοις Vit. et pauci alii.
371.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-412
λευρὰς:
λευροὺς Μ. Rob. Ceteri libri
λευράς.
371.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-413
γύας:
γυίας Vit. Lips. 1. aliique.
γυίας Lips. 2.
373.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-414
θερμῆς:
θερμοῖς, quod in Par. Β. adscriptum est, Ald. Turn. Cant. et posteriores. Fortius est quod plerique libri cum Rob. habent
θερμῆς. Ita, non
θερμής, etiam M.
θέρμης G. et ante correctionem Vit.
373.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-415
ἀπλήστου: Libri
ἀπλήστου. Id in
ἀπλήτου (scribere debebat
ἀπλάτου) mutandum suspicabatur Schutzius, quia Pindarus
ἀπλάτου πυρός dixerit. Cur corrigatur quod caret vitio?
373.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-416
βέλεσι:
βέλεσσι Μ.
375.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-417
NA: In libris huic versui appositum est Promethei nomen, quoniam qui praecedunt versus tributi sunt Oceano. V. ad v. 349. Scholia haec praebent,
σὺ δ᾽· ὦ Ὠκεανέ. οὐκ ἄπειρος· τῆς ὀργῆς τοῦ Διός. οὐκ ἄπειρος, φησίν, ὑπάρχεις ὧν λέγεις, ἀλλ᾽ ἔμπειρος· ἔμπειρος δὲ ὢν τούτων φύλασσε ὅπως σώσεις ἑαυτὸν ὡς γινώσκεις· οὐ γὰρ ἐν τούτῳ χρήζεις διδασκάλου τινός. Prior interpretatio non satisfacit. Nam si iram Iovis expertus esse dicitur Oceanus, quaenam est illa ira? Non iram, sed audaciam Iovis et quidem non magis quam ceteri omnes antiqui dei expertus erat, cunctorum illo sibi imperium arrogante. Melius est alterum, non inexpertum eorum quae dicat esse Oceanum. Dixit autem Oceanus v. 326.
τραχὺς μόναρχος, οὐδ᾽ ὑπεύθυνος κρατεῖ.
376.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-418
σῶζ':
σῶιζ' Μ.
376.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-419
ἐπίστασαι:
ἐπίσταμαι ante corr. Lips. 1.
378.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-420
λωφήσῃ:
λωφήσῃ, ut librarius prius
λωφήσει scripsisse videatur, M.
λογήσῃ G.
378.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-421
χόλου:
χόλον Vit.
379.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-422
γιγνώσκεις:
γιγνώσκεις Μ. Ceteri
γινώσκεις. Cicero Q. Tusc. III. 31.
Sed sumendum tempus est non minus in animorum morbis quam in corporum: ut Prometheus ille Aeschyli, cui quum dictum esset atqui, Prometheu, te hoc tenere existumo, mederi posse rationem iracundiae, respondi siquidem quis tempestivam medicinam admovens non ad gravescens vulnus illidat manus. His refutatur Bentleius, qui etiam alterum distichon Oceano tribuendum putabat.
380.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-423
ψυχῆς νοσούσης: Libri omnes
ὀργῆς νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι. Stobaeus ΧΧ. 13.
ὀργῆς ματαίας εἰσὶν αἴτιοι λόγοι. Plutarchus in Consol. ad Apollonium p. 102. Β.
καλῶς ἔχειν ὑπέλαβον τῶν παραμυθητικῶν σοι μεταδοῦναι λόγων πρὸς ἄνεσιν τῆς λύπης καὶ παῦλαν τῶν πενθικῶν καὶ ματαίων ὀδυρμῶν. ψυχῆς γὰρ νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι, ὅταν τις ἐν καιρῷ γε μαλθάσσῃ κέαρ. Plutarchum homo doctus in Novae bibliothecae Germanicae vol. LXVI. parte I. cuius observationes Latine versae in Beckii Commentariis societatis philologicae vol. II. exstant,
ψυχῆς pro
ὀργῆς substituisse, quoniam de dolore, non de ira scriberet, suspicabatur. Eadem Wyttenbachii sententia fuit. Eustathius p. 696, 33. fortasse ex Plutarcho,
κατὰ γὰρ τὴν τραγῳδίαν ψυχῆς νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι. Εt p. 1005, 21.
ἐπεὶ καὶ φύσει κατὰ τὸν εἰπόντα ψυχῆς νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι. Sic hic versus scriptus est etiam in Georgidae Gnomologio in Boissonadii Anecd. I. p. 100. Attulerat Stanleius Isocratis verba in or. de pace S. 39.
ὑμᾶς δὲ χρὴ πρῶτον μὲν τοῦτο γιγνώσκειν, ὅτι τῶν μὲν περὶ τὸ σῶμα νοσημάτων πολλαὶ θεραπεῖαι καὶ παντοδαπαὶ τοῖς ἰατροῖς εὕρηνται, ταῖς δὲ ψυχαῖς ταῖς νοσούσαις καὶ γεμούσαις πονηρῶν ἐπιθυμιῶν οὐδέν ἐστιν ἄλλο φάρμακον πλὴν λόγος ὁ τολμῶν τοῖς ἁμαρτανομένοις ἐπιπλήττειν: verum ibi pro
νοσούσαις codex Vrbinas praebuit
ἀγνοούσαις. Plutarchi et Eustathii scripturam probarunt Stephanus, Casaubonus ad Athenaeum p. 65. Gatakerus in Adv. misc. p. 487. C. Ei repugnare videtur Ciceronis interpretatio, nisi hunc sententiam magis quam verba expressisse putabimus.
Ὀργή quidem non videtur
νοσοῦσα dici potuisse. Nam etsi
νοσεῖν περί τι vel
ἐπί τινι de vehementi cupiditate dicitur, ut apud Platonem in Phaedro p. 228. Β.
ἀπαντήσας δέ τῳ νοσοῦντι περὶ λόγων ἀκοήν, ἰδὼν μὲν ἥσθη ὅτι ἕξοι τὸν συγκορυβαντιῶντα, καὶ προςάγειν ἐκέλευε, tamen si quid simpliciter
νοσεῖν dicitur, ei significatur deesse aliquid, quominus id sit quod pro natura sua esse debeat. Itaque
ὀργὴ νοσοῦσα non erit nimia et modum excedens ira intelligenda, sed quae non impleat modum nec possit recte censeri ira esse. Adhaeret enim illi verbo debilitationis quaedam notatio. Non igitur recte
νοσούσης ille interpretatus est, qui pro eo verbo
ματαίας, quod apud Stobaeum est, posuit. Pauwianam sapientiam, qui, quod
ὀργή quamlibet animi affectionem significaret, eo vocabulo hic usum esse Aeschylum putavit, non debebat probare Wellauerus. Reisigius quod ad Soph. Oed. C. 1190. leni sane mutatione coniecit,
ὀργῆς νοσοῦσιν εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι, hac credo sententia, ut miseris iram lenire adhortationes dicantur, id si Aeschylus voluisset, scripsisset
νοσοῦσιν ὀργῆς. Aliud in mentem venit G Dindorfio, quem moverunt haec verba Themistii in or. VII. p. 98.
φάρμακον δὲ ὀργῆς οἰδαινούσης τὸ μὲν αὐτίκα λόγος ἐστίν, ᾧ σὺ τηνικαῦτα ἐπράϋνας σφαδάζουσαν καὶ ζέουσαν ἔτι, ut Aeschylum
ὀργῆς ζεούσης scripsisse crederet, ad sententiam recte, modo satis appareret unde in libros
νοσούσης irrepserit. Fatendum tamen est scholiastas aliud verbum quam
νοσούσης videri legisse. Eorum unus
εἰπόντος τοῦ Προμηθέως ὅτι ἐγὼ τὴν παροῦσαν ὑπομενῶ τύχην, ἕως οὗ ὁ νοῦς τοῦ Διὸς παυθήσεται τῆς ὀργῆς, φησὶν ὁ Ὠκεανὸς πρὸς αὐτόν, οὐδὲ τοῦτο γινώσκεις, ὦ Προμηθεῦ, ὅτι οἱ λόγοι οἱ παρακλητικοὶ θεραπεύουσι τὴν ὀργὴν ἀγριαίνουσαν καὶ ἐπαιρομένην; Alius interpres adscripsit
ἀκμαζούσης. In alio scholio est
εἰπόντος Ὠκεανοῦ ὅτι τῆς ἀκμαζούσης ὀργῆς οἱ λόγοι εἰσὶν ἰατροί. Quas interpretationes qui consideret, facile adducatur ut eas ad
σφριγώσης pertinere putet, quandoquidem mox ad
σφριγῶντα v. 382. adnotatum est
αὐξόμενον καὶ ζέοντα. ἀκμάζοντα. νεάζοντα καὶ αὐξάνοντα. Atque apud Hesychium
σφριγᾷ, — ἀκμάζει, νεάζει. σφριγῶν, ἀκμάζων, νεάζων, αὔξων. σφριγῶντα, ἐπαιρόμενον, ἰσχύοντα. Quod si cui hariolari libeat, suspicari poterit lectum fuisse olim
ὀργῆς σφριγώσης, idque verbum quum librario in mente haereret, illatum ab eo esse pro
σφυδῶντα, quod codex M. v. 382. habet. Verum eadem opera etiam alia coniici possunt, ut
ὀργῆς βρυούσης. Nam Hesychius
βρύει, ῥέει, πηγάζει, ἀναβλύζει, πηδᾷ, ἀνθεῖ, ἀνίησιν, αὔξεται. Dicitur id autem etiam non adiecto nomine, ut in Soph. Electra v. 422.
βρύοντα θάλλον. Sed tamen consultius visum est tenere scripturam quae apud Plutarchum et Eustathium et Georgidam est, quum ad eam explicandam, quoniam de ira sermo est, facile adscribi potuerit
ὀργῆς, quod pro diversa scriptura habitum deinde expulso
ψυχῆς in
ὀργῆς mutatum fuerit.
381.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-424
ἐάν τις ἐν καιρῷ γε:
κἄν τις G. quod etiam scholio in illo codice praepositum est.
ὅταν τις Plutarchus.
381.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-425
μαλθάσσῃ:
μαλθάσῃς M. a pr. manu et G. Lips. 1. Ald. Rob.
μαλθακίσῃ Lips. 2. Aug.
382.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-426
σφυδῶντα:
σφυδῶντα Μ.
σφυγῶντα Lips. 1.
σφιγῶντα G. Ceteri omnes
σφριγώντα. Hesychius
σφυδῶν, ἰσχυρός, εύρωστος, σκληρός· et διασφυδῶσαι, αὐξῆσαι, ἀπὸ τοῦ σφύζειν.
382.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-427
ἰσχναίνῃ:
ἰσχράνει Μ.
ἰσχαίνῃ G. Lips. 1. et pauci alii libri.
ἰσχναίνῃ Vit. Lips. 2. cum plerisque. Sed id cum in Lips. 2. sic scriptum sit ut imperito videri possit
ἰσχναίνῃ esse, posuit hoc is qui Aug. scripsit.
ἰσχναίνῃ
383.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-428
προμηθεῖσθαι:
προμηθεῖσθαι M. G. Lips. 1. aliique et Ald.
προμηθεῖσθαι Lips. 2. Aug. aliique et Rob.
ἐν τῷ προμηθεῖσθαι μὲ καὶ τολμῶν, addita explicatione
προνοεῖσθαι ἐμὲ τὸ συμφέρον σοι, Vit.
προμηθεῖσθαι recte probarunt Scaliger et Valckenarius ad Phoen. 1475.
384.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-429
ὁρᾷς:
ὁρᾷς το, sed lineola transfixo, M.
384.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-430
δίδασκέ με:
δίδασκέ μοι Vit.
385.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-431
περισσὸν:
περισὸν Lips. 1.
385.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-432
κουφόνούν:
κουφόνουν cum unius aut duarum litterarum litura post ν M.
386.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-433
τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ:
τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. et cum plerisque. codd. Ald. Rob.
τήνδε τιν νόσον inter versus adscriptum in Par. B. et sic Turn. Sophocles Trach. 544.
νοσοῦντι κείνῳ πολλὰ τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ.
387.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-434
μὴ δοκεῖν φρονεῖν:
μὴ φρονεῖν δοκεῖν Μ. et pauci alii codices.
μὴ δοκεῖν ἀφρονεῖν G. Lips. 1. adscripta in utroque glossa φράζεσθαι.
388.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-435
δόκει σοι:
δόξεις M. G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. et plerique, quod unus scholiastarum frustra explicare conatur.
δόκει σοι Vit. et alii pauci.
δόξει σοι, γρ. δοκήσῃ Par. B. Apertum est scribendum fuisse
δόκει σύ. Meum, inquit, hoc peccatum esse puta, ut desipere videar, quum recte sapiam. Quibus verbis iubet Oceanum absistere a consilio suo.
389.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-436
οἶκον:
οἴκους Lips. 2. Aug.
389.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-437
πάλιν:
πάλαι, sed supra scripto
ὀπίσω, Vit.
390.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-438
θρῆνος οὑμὸς:
θρῆνός ὁ ἐμὸς G. Lips. 2. Aug. Ald.
390.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-439
βάλῃ:
βάλλει Vit.
391.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-440
θακοῦντι:
θακοῦντι M. Vit. aliique et Rob.
κρατοῦντι G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique et Ald. Id ut glossa supra adscriptum in Vit.
392.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-441
ἀχθεσθῇ:
ἀχθεσθῇ G.
393.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-442
συμφορὰ:
συμφοραί a pr. manu habuisse videtur M.
396.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-443
λευρὸν γὰρ οἶμον:
λευρῶν γὰρ οἴμων Ven. 2. 3. Rob. Ceteri
λευρὸν γὰρ οἶμον, praeter Vit. in quo est
εὐρὺν, superscripto
οι. G.
λευρὸν in litura, quum prius
λευρὰν scriptum fuisset. Euripides Alc. 838.
ὀρθὴν παρ' οἶμον, ἣ ἐπὶ Λάρισσαν φέρει. Praetuli ut exquisitius femininum, ad quod etiam
λευρὸν ducere videtur.
396.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-444
ψαίρει:
ψαίρει M. G. et ex correctione Vit. probatum Turnebo, Iensio Lect. Luc. p. 393. Valckenario ad Phoen. 1399.
ψαύει ante corr. Vit. aliique et Ald.
ψαύει Lips. Aug. aliique et Rob.
ψαύει, superscripto
ψαίρει et addito
γρ. ψαίρει Par. B.
397.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-445
τετρασκελὴς:
τετρασχελής Lips.
397.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-446
δέ τἂν:
δέ τ' ἄν M. G. Cantabr. 1. Vulgo
δέ τ' ἄν. Blomfieldius recte
δέ τἂν.
398.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-447
κάμψειεν:
κάμψειε G. Vit.
κάμψει Lips. Aug. etsi glossa est in Lips.
κλίνειε.
399.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-448
στένω σε τᾶς: Affert primum huius carminis versum scholiastes Aristophanis ad Vesp. 270. ut stasimi, et profecto aptissime, quum πάροδος chori quae dicitur non a stantibus in orchestra, sed sedentibus in curru alato sit cantata. Schol.
τὸ στάσιμον ᾄδει ὁ χορὸς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κατεληλυθώς.
στένω σε τᾶς, super
ă adscripto
η, Μ.
στένω σε τὰς G. Vit. Aug. Ald.
στένωσις τὰς Lips.
400-401.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-449
δ᾽ εἰβομένα: Libri omnes
δακρυσίστακτον δ', praeter Bess. in quo
τ' est, et Lips. Aug. qui
δακρυσίστατον δ' habent. Tum
ῥαδινῶν (ῥαδηνῶν G.) λειβομένα M. G. Lips. Aug. et ceteri plerique. Idem fuit in Vit. sed a prima manu in
ῥαδινὸν λ. mutatum est.
ῥαδινὸν λειβομένα aliquot codices et Ald. Rob. Εt
ῥαδινόν quidem potest videri verum esse, ut Aeschylus expresserit
τέρε δάκρυον. Vt stropham antistrophae exaequaret Heathius scripsit
δακρυσίστακτον ἀπ᾿ ὄσσων ῥαδινῶν ῥέος παρειάν, omissis
δέ et
λειβομένα. Sed particula abesse non potest, nem que
λειβομένα delendum est, sed excidit aliquid in antistropha. Quare deleta post
δακρυσίστακτον particula ex
λειβομένα feci
δ᾽ εἰβομένα. Sophocles Ant. 527.
φιλάδελφα κάτω δάκρυ εἰβομένη.
402.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-450
νοτίοις:
νωτίοις ante correctionem M.
402.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-451
ἔτεγξα:
ἔτεγξα libri praeter Par. A. qui
ἔτεγξε habet. Coniecerat ita Heathius, receperunt Brunckius, Porsonus, alii. At ne eiecto quidem
εἰβομένα opus erat
ἔτεγξε scribi.
402.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-452
παγαῖς:
πηγαῖς M. Lips. aliique.
παγαῖς G. Vit.
403-404.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-453
τάδε· Ζεὺς δ᾽:
τάδε. Ζεὺς γὰρ ἰδίοις Vind. 2. Ceteri codices et Ald.
τάδε Ζεὺς ἰδίοις, nisi quod quidam ut Vit. post
τάδε interpungunt, in quo codice supra scriptum
ὁ γάρ. Verissima Robortelli scriptura
τάδε, Ζεὺς δ᾽ ἰδίοις.
404.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-454
κρατύνων:
κρατύνει Vind. 1. 3. et in litura, quum antea
κρατύνων fuisset, G.
405.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-455
ὑπερήφανον:
ὑπερήφανος ante correctionem M.
405-406.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-456
θεοῖς τοῖς πάρος:
θεοῖς τοῖς πάρος M. G. Vit. et cum plerisque codd. Rob.
τοῖς πάρος θεοῖς Lips. aliique nonnulli et Ald.
τοῖς πρὸς θεοῖς Aug.
406.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-457
ἐνδείκνυσιν:
ἐνδείκνυσιν G. Arund. Par. L.
ἐνδεικνύειν Μ.
ἐνδεικνύει Par. D.
δεικνύει Vit. et pauci alii.
δείκνυσιν Lips. Aug. aliique et edd. vett.
406.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-458
αἰχμάν:
αἰχμήν M. G. Vit.
αἰχμάν Lips.
408-409.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-459
μεγαλοσχήμονά τ' ἀρχαιοπρεπῆ δακρυχέει στένουσα: Libri
μεγαλοσχήμονα τ' ἀρχαιοπρεπῆ, nisi quod Vind. 2. 3. 4.
τε plene scriptum habent, Aug. autem
μεγαλοσχήμον τ' ἀρχαιοπρεπή. Sola Aldina
μεγαλοσχήμων ἀπ' ἀρχαιοπρεπή. Tum
στένωσι, super
ο addito
υ, Μ.
στένουσι G. Vit. aliique pauci et Rob.
στένουσα Lips. Aug. aliique et Ald.
στένουσαν Par. E. Agnoscunt
στένουσι scholiastae. At sic tam languida fit oratio, ut plane indigna sit Aeschylo. Itaque vix dubitari posse videtur quin
στένουσι correctori debeatur, qui
στένουσα construi non posse animadverteret. Sed stropha monstrat post
ἀρχαιοπρεπή excidisse verbum, quod videtur
δακρυχέει fuisse,
409.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-460
τὴν σὰν:
τῶν σῶν G. Vit. Ald.
τὰν σὰν Rob.
410.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-461
τε:
τε omittunt Lips. Aug. Bess. Ald.
410.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-462
τιμάν:
τιμᾶν ante corr. M.
411.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-463
ὁπόσοι:
ὅποσοι G. et aliquot alii.
411.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-464
ἁγνᾶς:
ἁγνὸς Lips. Ald.
413.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-465
σοῖς:
σοῖς M. G. Vit. Lips. Aug.
σοισι pauci codices.
414.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-466
θνητοί:
θνατοί Μ. G. Ceteri
θνητοί.
416.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-467
μάχαις:
μάχας M. aliique.
μάχαν Rob.
μάχης Lips. Aug. Ald.
μάχαις G. Vit. et multi alii. Hoc tenui. Sophocles Ai. 365.
τὸν ἐν δαίοις ἄτρεστον μάχαις.
417.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-468
Σκύθης:
Σκύθη Lips.
417.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-469
γᾶς:
γῆς Vit.
418.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-470
τόπον:
τόπον M. Vit. aliique et Rob.
πόρον G. Lips. Aug. aliique.
τόπον πόρον Ald. Restituit
τόπον Porsonus, vocabulum tragicis tritissimum.
420.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-471
Σαρματᾶν:
Ἀραβίας M. G. Vit. et plerique.
Ἀρσαβίας Lips. et pauci. Tum
ἄνθος Ald.
ἄνθος M. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. et cum ceteris plerisque Rob. I. H. Vossius in Geographia vet. p. XVIII. non opus esse ait ut exclamemus quod Plautinus Charmides in Trinummo IV. 2.89. dicenti
omnium primum in Pontum advecti ad Arabiam terram sumus respondet,
an etiam Arabia est in Ponto? Collocasse enim Aeschylum Arabiam in vicinia Caucasi. At si Euripides in Bacchis v. 16. sciebat ubi sita esset Arabia, respondere licebit quod Charmidae isti respondetur,
est: non illaec ubi tus gignitur, sed ubi absinthium fit atque cunila gallinacea. Laborarunt jam veteres interpretes in quaerenda ratione qua Arabiam Scythiae admoverent: qui quum ei rei Troglodytas adhibuerunt, gravi errore, quem Casaubonus ad Strabonem p. 506. notavit, Troglodytas qui ad sinum Arabicum incolebant, de quibus Strabo in principio libri XVII. exposuit, confuderunt cum illis quorum sedes fuit inter Caucasum et paludem Maeotidem, de quibus idem Strabo refert libro XI. p. 506. quem locum spectarunt scholiastae. Praeter hos alii fuere Troglodytae ad Istrum circa Tomos, de quibus dixit Strabo libro VII. p. 318. Elmsleius cum Butlero latius patere visum antiquis esse nomen Arabiae et Aeschylum nihilo peritiorem geographiae Shakespeario fuisse censebat. Profecto ita est in iis locis qui ubi terrarum siti essent nemo tum accurate sciebat. At id non potest cadere in Arabiam, cuius nomen usque ad Caucasum porrigi credere relinquendum Welckero in Trilogia p. 20. et Bothio. Apertum est autem Aeschylum de noto claroque populo loqui, qui vel ad Caucasum vel in ipso Caucaso habitet. Nam quod sequitur,
ὑψίκρημνον θ' οἱ πόλισμα Καυκάσου πέλας νέμονται, non solum metri indicio sine
τε copula scribendum est, sed etiam propter ipsam sententiam. Ineptissima esset enim gentis commemoratio, cuius nomen, quo in genere sibi placent tragici, taceretur, et tamen illa vocaretur
δάϊος στρατός, ὀξυπρώροισι βρέμων ἐν αἰχμαῖς. Hinc non puto dubitari posse quin Sarmatas dixerit Aeschylus scripseritque
Σαρματᾶν τ᾽ ἄρειον ἄνθος. In hos enim plane quadrat tota illa descriptio: sed nomen iam perantiquo tempore obscuratum fuisse oportet, ut ex superstitibus litterarum vestigiis
Ἀραβίας eruerent librarii. Simillimi ipsis etiam verbis versus sunt Dionysii periegetae 652. seqq.
421.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-472
ὑψίκρημνον οἳ:
ὑψίκρημνονθ' οἳ Μ.
ὑψίκριμνον θ᾽ οἳ Lips.
ὑψίκρημνον τ' οἳ Ald.
ὑψίκρημνον θ' οἳ ceteri. Delendam esse copulam viderunt Bothius atque Elmsleius.
422.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-473
νέμονται:
νέμουσι Μ. (si recte adnotatum est et Vit. paucique alii. Ceteri libri
νέμονται, quod praestat non aliam ob caussam, quam quod gravior spondeus fit diphthongo, quam si
νέμουσιν scribitur: nam in strophico versu est
οἳ γᾶς.
422.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-474
Καυκάσου πύλας: Sed
Καυκάσου πέλας, quod libri habent, non puto scripsisse Aeschylum. Primum enim ipsa verba videntur aliquid vitii prodere. Nam
πόλισμα, quod
ὑψίκρημνον dicatur, in Caucaso potius ipso quam in vicinia Caucasi situm, esse intelligitur. Deinde tam apposite convenit haec descriptio portis Caucasiis, ut sponte se offerat apta loco scriptura,
Καυκάσου πύλας. Plinius H. N. VI. 12.
ab his sunt portae Caucasiae, magno errore multis Caspiae dictae, ingens naturae opus montibus interruptis repente, ubi fores obditae ferratis trabibus, subter medias amne diri odoris fluente citraque in rupe castello, quod vocatur Cumania, communito ad arcendas transitu gentes innumeras, ibi loci, terrarum orbe portis discluso, ex adverso maxime Harmastis oppidi Iberum. De iisdem, etsi nomine non appellans, Strabo XI. p. 500.
ἐκ δὲ τῶν πρὸς ἄρκτον νομάδων ἐπὶ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἀνάβασις χαλεπή· καὶ μετὰ ταύτην ποταμία στενὴ ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἀράγου ποταμοῦ τεττάρων ἡμερῶν ὁδὸν ἔχουσα ἐφ᾽ ἕνα· φρουρεῖ δὲ τὸ πέρας τῆς ὁδοῦ τεῖχος δύςμαχον. Ptolemaeus has
Σαρματικὰς πύλας appellavit. Denique vero etiam Lucianus videtur
Καυκάσου πύλας legisse, quas ille quidem eo errore quem Plinius notavit Caspias dixit, quum scripsit in Prometheo cap. 4.
σὺ δέ, στωμύλος γὰρ εἶ καὶ δικανικός, ἀπολόγησαι ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ, ὡς δικαίαν τὴν ψῆφον ἔθετο ἀνεσταυρῶσθαί με πλησίον τῶν Κασπίων τούτων πυλῶν ἐπὶ τοῦ Καυκάσου, οἴκτιστον θέαμα πᾶσι Σκύθαις.
423.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-475
ὀξυπρώροισι:
ὀξυπόροισι Lips. Aug.
425.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-476
μόνον δὲ πρόσθεν ἐν πόνοις:
μόνον δὴ πρόσθεν M. Vit. Lips. Aug. aliique et Rob.
μόνον omissum in G. sed in margine ante
δὴ suppletum.
μόνον δὲ πρόσθεν Ven. 2. Vind. 1. 3.
σου post
πρόσθεν addunt Par. B. Ox. Ald. Tum
ἄλλον ἐν πόνοις Μ. aliique et Rob.
ἄλλων Vit. Aug. aliique et Ald.
ἄλλον in
ἄλλων a sec. manu mutatum G.
ἄλλον, superscripto
ων, Lips.
ἄλλων, superscripto
ἄλλον et
γρ. πρόσθεν ἄλλον, Par. B. Delendum esse
ἄλλων vel
ἄλλον adnotatio scholiastarum
ἢ σοῦ ἢ τῶν ἄλλων docet. Scribendum est
μόνον δὲ πρόσθεν ἐν πόνοις. Antistrophica enim haec sunt.
426.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-477
ἀδαμαντοδέτοις:
ἀδαμαντοδέτοις Colb. 1. Ceteri libri
ἀκαμαντοδέτοις, quod iam Stanleius corrigendum esse vidit. Inepta et ipsa secum pugnans vox est
ἀκαμαντοδέτοις, nec dubium quin Aeschylus ut supra v. 148.
ἀδαμαντοδέτοις, sed alio significatu, scripserit. Illic enim proprie eo vocabulo usus est, hic nihil nisi invictam necessitatem dixit. Ita Dionysii tyranni dominatus
ἀδάμαντι δεδεμένος dicebatur, de quo Kuhnius et Perizonius ad Aeliani V. H. VI. 12. Ita Pindarus Pyth. IV. 125.
τίς δὲ κίνδυνος κρατεροῖς ἀδάμαντος δῆσεν ἅλοις, commemoratus inter alia ab Rittershusio ad Oppiani Cyneg. III. 240. Eodem pertinet illud in oraculo, apud Herodotum VII. 141.
σοὶ δὲ τόδ᾽ αὐτις ἔπος ἐρέω, ἀδάμαντι πελάσσας.
426.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-478
Τιτᾶνα λύμαις:
τιτᾶν ἀλύμαις Vit.
427.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-479
ἐςειδόμαν:
εἰσιδόμαν, superscripto
ην, Vit. Lips.
εἰσιδόμην Vind. 4. Ald. Rob.
εἰσιδόμαν ceteri.
εἰςειδόμαν scribendum esse antistropha monstrat.
427.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-480
θεῶν:
θεὸν M. G. Par. L. Rob.
θεόν, superscripto
ῶν, Bess.
θεῶν ceteri.
428-430.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-481
Ἄτλαντος ὑπέροχον σθένος κραταιόν, ὃς γᾶν οὐράνιόν τε πόλον νώτοις ὑποστεγάζει:
ἄτλανθ᾽ ὡς Μ.
ἄτλανθ' ὃς ceteri, praeter Vit. Ald. qui divisim
ἄτλαν θ' ὃς habent, ex inepta recentioris scholiastae sententia, qui
Τιτάνα Typhonem intelligens accusativum esse volebat
Ἄτλαν. Scilicet Tzetzes ad Hesiodi O. et D. 381.
Ἄτλας, Ἄτλα declinari propter
Ἀτλαγενέων affirmavit: quam sapientiam notavit Lobeckius ad Phryn. p. 669. Nihil ad illam declinationem tuendam confert vocativus
Ἄτλα, quem a Graecis acceptum in hoc Ovidii Metam. IV. 643. videmus,
tempus, Atla, veniet: cui par est apud Homerum
Πουλυδάμα. Sed tamen indulserunt sibi interdum poetae huiusmodi mutationes formarum: unde apud Choeroboscum ad Theodosii canones in Bekkeri Anecd. p. 1183. legimus
καὶ λέγουσιν οἱ ποιηταὶ πολλάκις ὁ Αἴας τοῦ Δία καὶ ὁ Δρύας τοῦ Δρύα καὶ ὁ Θόας τοῦ Θόα, ὡς παρ' Ἡσιόδῳ “ἡ δὲ Θόαν τέκεν υἱόν,” καὶ παρ' Ἀλκαίῳ “Αἴαν τὸν ἄριστον.” οἱ γὰρ ποιηταὶ μέτρῳ δουλεύοντες πολλάκις διὰ τὴν ἀνάγκην τοῦ μέτρου παραβαίνουσι τὸν κάνονα. Hesiodus quidem scribere poterat, et scripsit fortasse,
ἣ δὲ Θόαντ' ἔτεχ' υἱόν. Alcaei versum integrum habet Hephaestio p. 61. Gaisf.
Κρονίδα βασιλῆος γένος, Αἴαν, τὸν ἄριστον πέδ Αχιλλέα. Hic, ubi nulla metri necessitas cogebat, mirabilis est versus quem Dindorfius dedit,
εἰςιδόμαν θεὸν Ἄτλαν ὃς αἰὲν Post
Ἄτλανθ᾿ ὃς omnes libri
αἰέν. Tum
ὑπείροσχον Lips.
ὑπείοέχον Par. C. Ceteri libri
ὑπείροχον, praeter Vit. in quo recte scriptum est
ὑπέροχον. Libri
σθένος κραταιὸν οὐράνιόν τε πόλον νώτοις ὑποστενάζει, nisi quod
κρατεὸν et
πῶλον G. habet, Robortellus autem
ὑποβαστάζει. Nihil hoc est nisi interpretatio verae scripturae
ὑποστεγάζει, quae a me in dissertationis de differentia prosae et poeticae orationis parte prima p. 33. sive in Opusc. vol. I. p. 114. proposita effugit editorum praeter Dindorfium notitiam. In Vit. ad
ὑποστενάζει superscriptum
βαστάζει. Hesychius
στέγει, κρύπτει, συνέχει, βαστάζει, ὑπομένει. Suidas in v.
στέγει, καὶ στεγόντων, ἀνεχόντων, βασταζόντων. Atqui
στεγάζω idem est quod
στέγω. Totum locum, in quo emendando et alii et ego (veluti in Opusc. VII. p. 255.) varie laboravimus, nunc restituisse mihi videor. Et illud quidem Reisigius recte vidit,
σθένος non potuisse de caelo dici, scribique, ex parte recte, voluit
Ἄτλαντος αἰὲν ὑπείροχον σθένος. Deinde illud
οὐράνιόν τε πόλον referri apparet ad aliquam terrae commemorationem, quemadmodum v. 351. Atlas dictus est
κίον᾽ οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ χθονὸς ὤμοις ἐρείδων. Perturbati sunt strophae postremi versus eo quod
ὃς αἰέν, non recte illud scriptum, in alienum locum venit. Scripsi
Ἄτλαντος ὑπέροχον σθένος κραταιόν, ὃς γᾶν οὐράνιόν τε πόλον νώτοις ὑποστεγάζει.
432.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-482
NA: Excidisse versum stropha docet.
433.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-483
ξυμπίτνων:
ξυμπίτνων sic M.
ξυμπιτνών, acuto qui in media syllaba fuerat expuncto, Vit.
ξυμπίπτων Cantabr. 1. Ven. 2. Vind. 3. et pro varia lectione Par. Β.
ξυμπιτνών ceteri et in margine Vind. 3.
433.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-484
βυθός:
βαθὺς (non βαθός) M. Rob. In M. ad
στένει adscriptum ἀπ᾿ εὐθείας τῆς τὸ
στένος.
434.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-485
κελαινὸς: Libri
κελαινὸς δ᾽ ἄΐδος. Delendam esse particulam stropha monstravit.
434.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-486
ὑποβρέμει:
ἀποβρέμει μυχὸς γᾶς Vit.
ὑποβρέμυχος γᾶς G.
435.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-487
παγαί θ':
παγαί θ' (non πηγαὶ δ' aut πηγαί θ') M. Vit. et ceteri plerique ac Rob.
πηγαί θ' Lips. Aug. aliique et Ald.
πηγαὶ δ᾽ G.
435.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-488
ἁγνορύτων:
ἁγνωρύτων Μ.
ἁγνωρούτων Vit.
ἁγνορρήτων G.
ἁγνηρούτων Par. F. Ceteri
ἁγνορρύτων. Emendavit Heathius.
436.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-489
οἰκτρόν:
πικρόν pro
οἰκτρόν Vit. et pauci alii.
437.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-490
μή τοι:
μήτι G. Vit. cum paucis codicibus et Ald.
μήτοι ceteri et Rob.
437.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-491
μηδ':
μηδ' M. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. et ceteri ut videtur codices.
μήτ' editiones veteres.
437.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-492
αὐθαδίᾳ:
αὐθαδείᾳ G.
ἀθυμίᾳ Vit. Par. C.
αὐθαδίᾳ supra adscriptum in Vit.
439.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-493
προςσελούμενον:
προσηλούμενον, super
η a sec. manu adscripto
ε, Μ.
προσηλούμενον G. Par. G. D. F. N. Vind. 3. Cantabr. 1. 2. et pro varia lectione Par. Β.
προσελούμενον Vit. Lips. Aug. Par. B. Vind. 1. 2. 4. Ald. Rob.
προσσελλούμενον Ven. 3.
προσσελλούμενον Turnebus, qui has scripturas adnotavit,
προσηλούμενον et
προσεούμενον. Brunckius ex Dawesii sententia in Misc. crit. p. 163.
προςἑλούμενον. Porsonus, ut antea Askewius voluerat,
προσσελούμενον, quod plerique receperunt. Ex Kiddii adnotatis ad Dawesii librum p. 295. cognovimus Bentleium, quod in uno codice Stobaei
προηγελοῦμεν et apud Hesychium
προυγελεῖν invenerat,
προϋγελούμενον veram esse lectionem pronuntiasse. Mirae illae et inauditae formae
προυγελεῖν et
προσελεῖν qua radice ortae sint, qua analogia defendi possint, qua significationis derivatione commendentur, altum et apud ipsos et apud eorum pedisequos silentium. Solus, quod sciam, Buttmannus perplexam quandam viam in Lexilogi vol. II. p. 159. init, ut adhibita littera Aeolica et
προηγελεῖν et
προυσελεῖν tueretur, dirimi litem ratus Creticis
πρείους, πείγιστος, πρεινήϊον, πρειγευτής ex
πρέσβυς deflexis. De his Creticis copiose disseruit Valckenarius ad Theocriti Adoniazusas p. 319. seq. At haec non videntur comparari posse cum isto
προηγελεῖν vel
προυσελεῖν. Quod verbum etsi, quia rarissimum est, videri potest peregrinum esse, tamen nisi ostendatur et qui Doriensium
προυγελεῖν usurpaverint et Attici quomodo id in multo magis mirabilem formam
προυσελεῖν mutaverint, suspecta potius utraque forma, quam altera alteri praeferenda aut alterutra omnino admittenda censeri debet. Invenitur hoc verbum, quod hodie sciamus, apud duas dumtaxat antiquos scriptores, hoc in Aeschyli versu et apud Aristophanem in Ranis v. 730. Ibi haec leguntur,
τῶν πολιτῶν θ᾽ οὓς μὲν ἴσμεν εὐγενεῖς καὶ σώφρονας ἄνδρας ὄντας, καὶ δικαίους, καὶ καλούς τε καγαθούς, καὶ τραφέντας ἐν παλαίστραις καὶ χοροῖς καὶ μουσικῇ, προσελοῦμεν. Tertium exemplum, in quo recte idem verbum agnovit Lobeckius ad Ai. p. 252. ed. pr. 159. ed. alt. Aeliani est in epistola tertia, sed illud, ut videtur, ex Promethei versu sumptum,
καὶ γὰρ ἂν εἰκότως μοι στενάξαι τὰ τῶν προγόνων ἠρία, εἰ Εὐπειθείδης ὁ Κορυδαλλεὺς ἐμαυτὸν περιοψοίμην προσηλούμενον, καὶ ταῦτα ἀνδραπόδου ἴσως δυεῖν μναῖν ἀξίου. Videamus nunc de scriptura. Atque apud Aeschylum nullus liber nec
προσσελούμενον nec
προγελούμενον praebet. Apud Aristophanem autem liber Ravennas
προυσελοῦμεν. Ceteri libri, in quibus Venetus est, non minoris ille quam Ravennas auctoritatis,
προσελοῦμεν, in duobus, quos Dobraeus contulit, alterum
σ supra scriptum est. Etiam Suidas
προσελοῦμεν habet. Sed apud Stobaeum XLIII. 28. ubi Aristophanis versus leguntur, codex N. non A. quem Grotius nominat, in quo libro non legitur iste locus, et editio princeps habent
προηγελοῦμεν. Hesychius
προϋγελεῖν, προπηλακίζειν, ὑβρίζειν. Sed idem etiam
προσέλει, προπηλακίζει. Incertum est pertineatne huc quod apud eundem sic scriptum legitur,
προσελα, προύτελα, προτελεῖ. Tum in Etym. Μ. in v.
προσέληνοι p. 690, 12.
προυσελλεῖν λέγουσι τὸ ὑβρίζειν. καὶ οἱ Ἀρκάδες, ἐπειδὴ λοιδορητικοί εἰσιν. οὕτως ἐν ὑπομνήματι Προμηθέως δεσμώτου. Ex eodem fonte haustum est scholion cod. M. ad Aeschyli versum,
ὑβριζόμενον. ὅθεν καὶ Ἀρκάδες προσέληνοι. ὑβρισταὶ γὰρ μέμψιν ἀνθρώπων ἔχων. Similiter scholia aliorum codicum. Tzetzes ad Lycophr. 482. de Arcadibus
ἢ ὅτι προσέληνοι οἱ ὑβρισταὶ λέγονται. προσελεῖν γὰρ τὸ ὑβρίζειν. Sic etiam repetens illa Favorinus. Et idem
προσελεῖν τὸ ὑβρίζειν κατὰ Ἀρκάδας· ἐπειδὴ οἱ Ἀρκάδες λοιδορητικοί εἰσιν. Ἀριστοφάνης “ἐν ταῖς παλαίστραις καὶ χοροῖς καὶ μουσικῇ προσελοῦμεν.” Hinc in Tzetzae Chil. I. 882. et IV. 813. quibus in locis
προσελοῦν legebatur,
προσελεῖν restituit Kiesslingius. Viroque loco Tzetzes dicit
τὸ γὰρ ὑβρίζειν προσελεῖν καλεῖται παρ' Ἀρκάσιν, nisi quod in priore, fortasse per errorem,
παρ' ἑτέροις legitur. Eadem forma in scholiis Aristophanis, quae hoc verbum Atticis tribuunt. Tam multis testibus
προσελεῖν, tam paucis
προϋσελεῖν et
προυγελεῖν cognitum habemus. Et quis, si hoc verbum
προυγελεῖν vel
προυσελεῖν fuisset, a
προσελήνοις illud repetivisset Arcadibus? Mihi quidem sapientior fuisse videtur Dobraeus, qui in addendis ad Aristophanica p. (124) et
υ et
υγ ex illa litterarum forma ortum esse iudicavit, qua in codicibus
σσ scribi solet. Haec et in forma verbi et in significatione explicanda aptissima est et minimae obscuritatis ratio. Namque ut a
τέλλειν τελεῖν, sic a
σέλλειν σελεῖν est deductum.
Σέλλειν autem, cognatum illud cum
εἴλειν, ἔλλειν, quod
ὁρμᾶν significaret, commemoravit Eustathius p. 1041, 29. 32. et ex eo Favorinus in v.
ξυσσέλμοιο νηός. Videtur id proprie crispantem motum, quo aliquid rotatur, iactatur, vibratur, notasse. Inde
σόλος, eodem loco memoratus Eustathio, ut a
δικεῖν δίσκος. Inde
σέλας, σελήνη, σέλμα, Σελλήεις et aliquot alia nomina. Nisi fallor, pertinet huc etiam
σελλίζειν. Hesychius
σελλίζεσθαι, ψελλίζεσθαι. τινὲς δέ, σελλίζει, ἀλαζονεύει. Id verbum grammatici a quodam Sello repetunt, quem vereor ne ipsi finxerint, quoniam Aeschinem quendam ab Aristophane in Vespis v. 325. et 1243.
τὸν Σελλοῦ et v. 459.
τὸν Σελλαρτίου appellatum videbant. At non Sellus, sed Aeschines propter vanitatis insolentiam famosus erat: quare istiusmodi feroces iactatores
αἰσχινίζειν potius quam
σελλίζειν essent dicti. Hinc colligi posse videtur Aeschinem istum non quod patrem haberet Sellum, sed quod temere gloriosus esset,
τὸν σελλοῦ, i. e. iactatoris filium, vulgo esse appellatum: quam appellationem propter eandem caussam Aristophanes etiam ad Amynian transtulit, in eadem illum fabula v. 1267.
Ἀμυνίαν τὸν σελλοῦ vocans. Ac titubant, eoque confirmant suspicionem nostram scholiastae, quos non mirandum est Sellum istum patrem putasse Aeschinis, quia qui illi pater fuerit non est proditum. Scholiastes Aristophanis ad Av. 824. de Aeschine
καὶ οὗτος πένης, θρυπτόμενος καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπὶ πλούτῳ καὶ λέγων ἑαυτὸν πλούσιον. ἦν δὲ Αἰσχίνης Σελλοῦ. ἔλεγον δὲ ἐκ μεταφορᾶς τοὺς τοιούτους σελλούς. καὶ τὸ ἀλαζονεύεσθαι δὲ σελλίζειν. Qui eadem habet Suidas in
Θεαγένους χρήματα, apud eum scriptum est
ἦν δὲ Αἰσχίνης σέλλος. Scholiastes ad Vesp. 1259.
κομήτης ὁ Ἀμυνίας, Προνάπου υἱός. ὁ γὰρ Σέλλος οὐκ ἦν αὐτοῦ πατήρ, ἀλλ᾽ Αἰσχίνου. ἵνα οὖν καὶ τὸν Ἀμυνίαν καὶ τὸν Αἰσχίνην κωμωδήσῃ ὡς πένητας, τοῦτο εἶπεν· et paullo post
Σέλλου δὲ εἶπεν, ἐπειδὴ πένης Αἰσχίνης ὁ Σέλλου. Hesychius
σεσσελλίσαι. Φρύνιχος ἐν Κρονίῳ ἄγαμαι Διονύσου στόματος, ὡς στελλίσαι κεκομμένα πολλάκις. Αἰσχίνης τις ὑπῆρχε Σέλλου καλούμενος, ἀλάζων καὶ ἐν τῷ διαλέγεσθαι καὶ ἐν τῷ προςποιεῖσθαι πλουτεῖν, πενόμενος καθ᾽ ὑπερβολήν, ὡς τοὺς παραπλησίους οὕτω καλεῖσθαι. Corrigendum puto Φρύνιχος ἐν Κρόνῳ
ἄγαμαι, Διονῦ, σοῦ στόματος, ὡς σεσέλλισαι· καὶ κωμικοὶ πολλάκις. Neque non huc referendum, quod idem Hesychius habet,
σελληγορεῖ, εὐχερείας ἀναφώνημα. Scribe
εὐχερείας ἀναφωνεῖ, i. e. temeritates loquitur. Cognatum cum
προςσελεῖν esse
σίλλος iam ab aliis observatum est, quod nomen ipsum quoque ab
εἴλλειν et
ἴλλειν habet originem, recteque, ut opinor, Valckenarius ad fragmenta Callimachi p. 282. etiam
ἕλλετε, quod in fr. 292. pro
ἔρρετε dictum tradidit Eustathius p. 756, 37. non ille tamen Heraclide auctore, ut Hemsterhusius ad fr. 121. ait, ex eadem radice natum suspicabatur. Ex his quae disputavi apparebit cur in Aeschyli versu scripserim
προςσελούμενον.
440.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-494
καίτοι:
καίτι Vit.
440.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-495
τοῖς νέοις:
τοῖς νέοις supra versum scriptum in Lips. omissum in Aug.
441.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-496
διώρισεν:
δι᾽ ὤρισεν G.
442.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-497
αὐτὰ:
ἀλλ' αὐτῷ G.
443.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-498
τἄν βροτοῖς:
γρ. τἀμβροτοῖς Par. B.
443.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-499
πήματα: Pro
πήματα, quod omnes libri habent, Brunckius
πταίσματα posuit, quia in Par. Β. minutissimis litteris inter versus scriptum est
πταίσματα ἃ εἶχον προτοῦ, κατ᾽ εἰρωνείαν. At illud
κατ᾽ εἰρωνείαν ad
πήματα spectat,
πταίσματα autem, quae manifesta interpretatio est, etiam numeros corrumpit. Comparari potest Euripidis hoc in Heracl. 962.
χρὴ γὰρ οὐχ ἅπαξ θνήσκειν σε, πολλὰ πήματ' ἐξειργασμένον.
444.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-500
ἀκούσαθ':
ἀκούσασθ' Lips.
444.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-501
ὥς σφας:
ὥσφας, deleto qui in altera syllaba erat accentu, Μ.
ὡς σφὰς Lips. Ald. Rob. Turn. et ex correctione primae manus Vit. in quo antea erat
ὡς σφᾶς, ut inde a Victorio scribitur. Scribendum erat
ὡς σφας. V. ad Soph. Oed. Col. 486.
445.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-502
ἐπηβόλους:
ἐπηβόλους M. Vit. Aug.
ἐπιβόλους G. et ante corr. Lips. Commemoratur
φρενῶν ἐπήβολος non addito auctoris nomine ab Eustathio p. 625, 37.
450.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-503
ἀλίγκιοι: Margo ed. Ald. apud Morellium
γρ. ἀλίγκιον. Nullo in libro haec scriptura est, sed fuit in Vit. in quo tamen correcta est.
450.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-504
χρόνον:
χρόνον Lips. Aug. Ald. Rob.
βίον adscripto
χρόνον Vit. Par. B.
βίον Μ. G. et ceteri.
1-127.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-1
1-127: Prologue
(πρόλογος).
1-87.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-2
1-87: First Scene. Cratos and Bia, dragging the figure representing Prometheus, enter on the left; He- phaestus with smith's tools accompa- nies them.
26.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-23
26.
ἀεὶ
δὲ
κτἑ.: the sense is, "ever will some evil be with thee, the pain of which shall make thee wretched," "one evil will ever be followed by another."
27.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-24
27.
ὁ
λωφήσων : cp. Soph. Ant. 261
οὐδ᾽
ὁ
κωλύσων
παρῆν,
Εl. 1197
οὐδ᾽
οὑπαρήξων
οὐδ᾽
ὁ
κωλύσων
πάρα. See also 771 below; Soph. Phil. 1242
τίς
ἔσται
μ᾽
οὐπικωλύσων
τάδε. The scholi- ast wrongly understands a particular person (Heracles).
λωφάω is here transitive, in 376 intransitive. In this use of the participle the object is commonly omitted. -
οὐ
πέφυκέ
πω:
οὔπω separated, as in 511, Pers. 179, Cho. 747, Eum. 590, Frg. 280, 5. In saying thy deliverer has yet to be born, Hephaestus means only, "no living soul can deliver thee."
28.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-25
28.
ἐπηύρου: of the verb
ἐπαυρίσκο-
μαι only the second aorist
ἐπηυρόμην is used by the tragic poets.
ἐπηύρου is here ironical; such reward thou didst reap! Cp. Il. i. 410; and xv. 16
οὐ
μὰν
οἶδ᾽
εἰ
αὖτε
κακορραφίης
ἀλεγεινῆς
πρώτη
ἐπαυρήαι,
καί
σε
πληγῇσιν
ἱμάσσω.
29.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-26
29.
θεὸς
θεῶν (see on 19): said with reference to
βροτοῖσι. The gods have a common interest as opposed to mortals.
θεῶν modifies
τιμάς.
ὑποπτήσσων: cp. 175, 960.
30.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-27
30.
τιμάς : distinctive possessions, privileges, prerogatives, like
γέρα, 107. See on 229. –
πέρα
δίκης: this, in the mouth of the
well-disposed Hephaes- tus, must be taken as expressing the poet's own sentiment.
31.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-28
31.
φρουρήσεις: said in reference to the sleeplessness mentioned in the next verse.
Α
φρουρός is forbidden to sleep.
-ἀτερπή : cp.
ἄζηλον 143; Od. xi. 94
ὄφρα
ἴδῃς
νέκυας
καὶ
ἀτερπέα
χῶρον.
32.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-29
32.
ὀρθοστάδην: see Introduction, p. 5, footnote 3. –
κάμπτων
γόνυ: of taking a posture of rest ;
γόνυ
κάμψαι·
ἀναπαύεσθαι, Hesych. Cp. 396; Il. vii. 118
φημί
μιν
ἀσπασίως
γόνυ
κάμψειν,
εἴ
κε
φύγῃσιν
δηΐου
ἐκ
πολέμοιο, Eur. Hec. 1080, 1150; Catull. lxiv. 303 niveos flexerunt sedibus artus.
33.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-30
33.
πολλοὺς
δ᾽
ὀδυρμούς:
προανα-
φωνεῖ
τὰς
μονῳδίας
αὐτοῦ, Schol.
35.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-31
35.
νέον: adverbial. See Krüger II. § 46, 6, 7. The same thought recurs 96, 149, 310, 389, 942, 955.
38.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-32
38.
προύδωκεν : like
κλέψας
ὤπασεν,
8.-Cratos begins this angry collo- quy with three verses (cp. 613), but afterwards speaks regularly two; He- phaestus speaks single verses through- out, in accordance with his gruff and
blunt-spoken nature. -
ὅστις: has a qualitative force, one who betrayed (was such as to betray) = since he be- trayed. So 759; Pers. 744
παῖς
δ᾽
ἐμὸς
τάδ᾽
οὐ
κατειδὼς
ἤνυσεν
νέῳ
θράσει,
ὅστις ...
ἤλπισε. ence.
39.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-33
39.
δεινόν: mighty, a mighty influ- Cp. Sept. 1031
δεινὸν
τὸ
κοινὸν
σπλάγχνον
οὗ
πεφύκαμεν, Soph. El. 770
δεινὸν
τὸ
τίκτειν
ἐστίν, Eur. Andr. 985
τὸ
συγγενὲς
γὰρ
δεινόν, Phoen. 355
δεί-
νὸν
γυναιξὶν
αἱ
δι
ὠδίνων
γοναί, Iph.
Α. 917
δεινὸν
τὸ
τίκτειν
καὶ
φέρει
φίλ-
τρον
μέγα. –
ὁμιλία: Quint. Decl. 321 consuetudo alienos etiam ac nulla necessitudine inter se
DIOV
TE
NJE coniunctos componere et ad- stringere officiis potest.
41.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-34
41.
οἷόν
τε; licet? is it allowa- ble? Cp. Ar. Thesm. 3
οἷόν
τε ...
παρὰ
σοῦ
πυθέσθαι; may a body ask? —
πῶς
οὐ: cp. 589, 759; Soph. Ai. 677
ἡμεῖς
δὲ
πῶς
οὐ
γνωσόμεσθα
σωφρονεῖν; Ar. Nub. 398
καὶ
πῶς,
εἴπερ
βάλλει ·
τοὺς
ἐπιόρκους,
δῆτ᾽
οὐχὶ
Σίμων᾽
ἐνέ-
πρησεν; Isocr. Paneg. 175
πῶς
οὐ
χρὴ
διαλύειν
ταύτας
τὰς
ὁμολογίας; –
δει-
μαίνεις ; refers to the foregoing
δεινόν.
42.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-35
42. The first and second persons of
εἰμί are less often omitted, yet see 178, 246, 320, 373, 987. Only with
ἕτοιμος is the omission common; here it occurs even though
ἐγώ is left out. Cp. Soph. Ai. 813
χωρεῖν
ἕτοιμος (sc.
εἰμί),
Ο.
Τ. 92, Eur. Med. 612. In 475 below, the missing
σύ can be sup- plied from the preceding
σεαυτόν. See Krüger I. § 62, 1, 5.
46.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-36
46.
νὶν: in tragedy this word stands for all genders, in singular and in plural. G. 79, 1,
Ν. 4; H. 261 D a. –
ὡς
ἁπλῷ
λόγῳ: equivalent to
ὡς
ἁπλῶς
εἰπεῖν, to speak plainly, bluntly. Ср. 975.
48.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-37
48. Cp. Eur. Iph.
Α. 86
τἀξίωμα
δὲ
ἄλλος
τις
ὤφελ᾽
ἀντ᾿
ἐμοῦ
λαβεῖν
τόδε.
49.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-38
49 f. The sense is, "another sta- tion would have another burden: every one is bound to service and obedience save Zeus, the sovereign ruler; he alone commands all and obeys none”
(ὑπ᾽
ἀρχᾶς
οὔτινος
θοάζων, Suppl. 595). –
ἐπαχθῆ: vexatious, dis- agreeable. –
κοιρανεῖν : with dative, like
ἄρχειν 940,
ἐπιδεσπόζει
στρατῷ Pers. 241. See Krüger II. § 47, 20, 3.
51.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-39
51.
ἔγνωκα
τοῖσδε: I recognize it (the truth of what you say) by this (what is here going on). –
οὐδὲν
ἀντειπεῖν : sc.
τὸ
μὴ
οὐ
τὰ
ἐπιτεταγμένα
ποιεῖν.
52.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-40
52.
δεσμὰ
περιβαλεῖν : resolution in the fifth foot is very rare in trag- edy. This is the only case in the Prometheus. See on 2.
53.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-41
53.
ἐλινύοντα:
ἐλινύω is absolute here, but is construed with a partici- ple in 529.
54.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-42
54.
ψέλια : the best manuscript has
ψάλια, others
ψέλια. Ammonius gives the distinction:
ψάλια
μὲν
τὸ
τοῦ
ἵππου,
ψέλιον
δὲ
τὸ
ἄκροις
βραχίοσι
περι
τιθέμενον
κόσμιον. With such brace-
let-like clamps Prometheus is fastened in the paintings described in the In- trod., p. 5, footnote
3.-δέρκεσθαι : said with reference to
προσδερχθῇ above.
55.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-43
55 f.
νὶν:
τὰ
ψέλια, Schol. ; see on 46. –
ἐγκρατεῖ
σθένει,
ῥαιστήρι : of these two datives the one denotes the inner power (dynamic dative), the other the external means (instrumen- tal dative).
ἐγκρατεῖ
σθένει nearly =
ἐγκρατῶς. In Il. xviii. 477 Hephaes- tus wields a
ῥαιστὴρ
κρατερή.
56.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-44
56.
θεῖνε
πασσάλευε : the connective is omitted ('asyndeton') when a sin- gle idea is expressed by two or more verbs, the second being a stronger ex- pression than the first.
Ср. 58, 141, 392, 608, 698, 937; Pers. 426
ἔπαιον
ἐρράχιζον, 463
παίουσι
κρεοκοποῦσι, Cho. 289
κινεῖ
ταράσσει, Sept. 60
χωρεῖ
κοι
νίει, 186
αύειν
λακάζειν, Soph. Ai. 60
ὤτρυνον
εἰσέβαλλον
εἰς
ἕρκη
κακά, 115, 811, 844, 988, Ant. 1037
κερδαίνετ'
ἐμπολᾶτε,
Εl. 719
ἤφριζον
εἰσέβαλλον
ἱππικαὶ
πνοαί, Trach. 1255
ἐγκονεῖτ᾽
αἴρεσθε, Eur. Hec. 507
σπεύδωμεν
ἐγκο-
νῶμεν, Phoen. 1434
ἔκλαι᾽
ἐθρήνει.
57.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-45
57.
ματᾷ:
διατρίβει,
χρονίζει,
He- sych.
59.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-46
59. Cp. Ar.
Εq. 758
ποικίλος
γὰρ
ἁνὴρ
κἀκ
τῶν
ἀμηχάνων
πόρους
εὐμή-
χανος
πορίζειν.
61.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-47
61.
πόρπασον : long à (not n), as in
πόρπαμα Eur. El. 820. Cp.
ἐκθοινά-
σεται 1025
(θοινατῆρος Ag. 1502,
θοί-
ναμα Eur. Ion 1495), and other tragic forms, as
εὐνατήρ Pers. 137,
εὐνάτειρα Pers. 157,
ποινάτωρ Ag. 1281,
ἱπποβά-
μων 805 below and Supp. 284,
έκα-
τογκάρανος 353
(καρανοῦται Cho. 528),
κυναγός,
βαλός,
γάπεδον,
γάμοροι,
γάπο-
τος,
ἕκατι,
δαρόν,
δάιος, and others.
62.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-48
62.
σοφιστής: in Aeschylus's time this word had not acquired the mean- ing which Socrates and Plato after- wards gave it, and which through their influence passed into history. Cp. Athen. xiv. 632 c
πάντας
τοὺς
χρω-
μένους
τῇ
τέχνῃ
ταύτῃ (i.e.
τῇ
μουσικῇ)
σοφιστὰς
ἀπεκάλουν,
ὥσπερ
καὶ
Αἰσχύ-
λος
ἐποίησεν
'εἴτ᾽
οὖν
σοφιστὴς
κᾶλα
παραπαίων
χέλυν.' In this play, both here and 944, the word implies a crafty and unscrupulous cleverness.
Cp. the sense of
σοφίζομαι in Soph. Phil. 77
ἀλλ᾿
αὐτὸ
τοῦτο
δεῖ
σοφισθῆ-
ναι,
κλοπεὺς
ὅπως
γένηται
τῶν
ἀνικήτων
ὅπλων. –
ὤν : the speaker does not mean that Zeus is a
σοφιστής. Logi- cally only
Διὸς
νωθέστερος belongs to
μάθῃ
ὤν.
σοφιστής, though grammat- ically a predicate, refers only to Pro- metheus. The general sense is, "may learn that with all his artfulness he is
slower-witted than Zeus."
64.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-49
64.
αὐθάδη: with this epithet the Homeric
νηλέϊ
χαλκῷ,
λᾶας
ἀναιδής, and the Euripidean
λάβρῳ
μαχαίρᾳ, Cycl. 403, may be compared. –
γνά-
θον: cp.
γένus used in the sense of
πέλεκυς in Soph. El. 196 and 485, Phil. 1205, and
πελέκεων
γνάθοις in Eur. Cycl. 395.
65.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-50
65.
στέρνων
διαμπάξ: the passage of Hesiod, Theog. 521,
δῆσε
δ᾽
ἀλυκτο-
πέδησι
Προμηθέα
ποικιλόβουλον
δεσμοῖς
ἀργαλέοισι
μέσον
διὰ
κίον᾽
ἐλάσσας, which should be construed
ἐλάσσας
(τὰ
δεσμὰ)
διὰ
μέσον
κίονα, riveting the chains through the middle of the pillar, was wrongly understood as
ἐλάσσας
κίονα
διὰ
μέσον
(τὸν
Προμηθέα). Ac- cordingly, on an ancient
black-figured vase, found at Chiusi and now in the Berlin Museum (No. 1722; Jahn, Archaeologische Beiträge, Plate viii.; Baumeister, Denkmäler fig. 1566), we find Prometheus represented as ac- tually impaled (on an upright stake passed lengthwise through the body). This revolting conception was modi- fied by Aeschylus into one more endurable for the eye. Even in He- siod's narrative the original notion is obscured: the older legend doubtless meant by the pillar a
κίων
οὐράνιος, that is, a sharp
mountain-peak rear- ing itself to the sky. See on 349.
66.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-51
66.
ὑπό : because of, by reason of, denoting the cause; as Thuc. ii. 85
ὑπὸ
ἀνέμων
καὶ
ὑπὸ
ἀπλοίας
ἐνδιέτριψεν
οὐκ
ὀλίγον
χρόνον,
ίν. 8
ὑλώδης
τε
καὶ
ἀτριβὴς
πᾶσα
ὑπ᾽
ἐρημίας
ἦν (sc.
ἡ
νῆ-
σος), Soph. Ant. 221
ὑπ᾽
ἐλπίδων
ἄνδρας
τὸ
κέρδος
πολλάκις
διώλεσεν, also Ag. 475
πυρὸς
δ᾽
ὑπ᾿
εὐαγγέλου
πόλιν
διήκει
θοὰ
βάξις.
67.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-52
67.
αὖ
κατοκνεῖς : see 36. –
ἐχθρῶν
ὕπερ: the tragedians often put the preposition after its noun when an attributive (as in 653 a genitive) follows both. Otherwise, the post- ponement of the preposition (with anastrophe of the accent) is per-
mitted in trimeter, as a rule, only when the preposition comes thereby to stand at the end of a verse. This occurs most frequently with
περί,
μετά,
παρά,
ὑπό,
ὑπέρ,
ἀπό, and
ἐπί, in con- nexion with the genitive. The re- maining cases in Aeschylus are: with the dative,
ὑπό 365 below and Pers. 190,
ἐπί Suppl. 1003,
μετά Pers. 613; with the accusative,
περί Pers. 61.
68.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-53
68.
ὅπως
μή
κτέ.: for this form of warning see GMT. 272; G. 217,
N. 4;
Η. 886.
70.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-54
70.
ὀρῶ: said with emphasis after
ὁρᾷς.
71.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-55
71.
μασχαλιστήρας : iron girths, passed round the body and nailed to the rock on either side.
72.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-56
72. The asyndeton of the two clauses (instead of
μηδὲν
ἐγκέλευ᾿
ἄγαν,
ἀνάγκη
γὰρ
ταῦτα
δρᾶν: see on 373 f.) expresses irritation. Krüger I. § 59, 1, 8, and II. § 59, 1, 7. Im- patience at the repeated admonitions is also implied in the compound
ἐγκέ-
λευε, command imperiously, urgently.
73.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-57
73.
ἡ
μὴν
κελεύσω: defiant reply to Hephaestus's demand. -
ἐπιθωύξω : ср. 277, 393, 1041; Eur. Hipp. 219
κυσὶ
θωύξαι. The scholiast on 277 remarks,
ἡ
μεταφορὰ
ἀπὸ
τῶν
κυνηγῶν: that is, the verb was properly used of a hunter's call to his dogs. –
καὶ
γέ: et quidem; yé serves to emphasize the stronger statement. Cp. Eur. Phoen. 610
ΠΟ.
ὅς
μ᾽
ἄμοιρον
ἐξελαύνεις.
ΕΤ.
καὶ
κατακτενῶ
γε
πρός. -
πρός: adverbial. Cp.
πρὸς
δέ 929,
καὶ
πρός Cho. 299. G. 191,
Ν. 2;
Η. 785. ...
74.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-58
74.
χώρει
κάτω: the scholiast un- derstands this literally :
διὰ
τοῦ
῾χώ-
ρει
κάτω᾿
τὸ
μέγεθος
ἐνέφηνε
τοῦ
δεσμευομένου
θεοῦ. But it may mean simply, "proceed to the lower limbs."
κίρκωσον:
ἀντὶ
τοῦ
κρίκωσον, Schol.
κρίκος, ring, is read in Il. xxiv. 272. The older form
κίρκος (circus) sur- vived in the name of the bird (Od. xiii. 86
ἴρηξ
κίρκος): see 857. Simi- lar are the Attic forms
φάρξαι for
φράξαι,
δαρχμή for
δραχμή.
76.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-59
76.
διατόρους
πέδας:
πέδας is ge- neric, as in 6.
διάτορος is here passive, perforated; the active sense (see 181) is more common. Schütz and Her- mann understand it of holes origi- nally made in the fetters for the reception of the nails. Rather it means "pierced by nails," "having nails driven through them," as in Soph. O. T. 1034
διατόρους
ποδοῖν
ἀκμάς means "feet pierced with needles."
θεῖνε then refers to the nails. Hephaes- tus
is bidden, before departing, to examine once more the different fas- tenings and drive the nails in each firmly home. - On the resolution, see note on 2. Three other resolutions of this foot occur (273, 680, 809). In 273 the second and third shorts of the tribrach are formed by a disyllable
(διά); in 809 they begin a word of three syllables; in 680, as here, they begin a word of four syllables.
77.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-60
77. Cp. 53 and 68. –
ἐπιτιμητής : cp. Pers. 827
Ζεύς
τοι
κολαστὴς
τῶν
ὑπερκόπων
ἄγαν
φρονημάτων
ἔπεστιν,
εὔθυνος
βαρύς, Soph. Frg. 478
κολασταὶ
κἀπιτιμηταὶ
κακῶν, Eur. Suppl. 255
τούτων
κολαστὴν
κἀπιτιμητήν,
ἄναξ.
78.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-61
78.
ὅμοια
μορφῃ:
ὡς
ἐκτραπέλου (grotesque)
πεποιημένου
τοῦ
προσώπου (mask)
αὐτοῦ, Schol.
79.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-62
79.
μαλθακίζου: on this use of the imperative to denote a permission, see Krüger I. § 54, 4, 2.
80.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-63
80.
ὀργῆς: violent nature.
81.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-64
81.
κώλοισιν: the dative depends on the notion of
ἀμφιβάλλειν implied in
ἀμφίβληστρ᾽
ἔχει. – Hephaestus, with these words, quietly goes his way, while Cratos remains to give further vent to his scorn. In this way time was secured for the retiring ac- tor to take his position for the part of Prometheus. See Introduction, p. 23.
82.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-65
82.
Cp. Il. xxi. 120
τὸν
δ'
᾿Αχι-
λεὺς
ποταμόνδε
λαβὼν
ποδὸς
ἧκε
φέρε-
σθαι,
καί
οἱ
ἐπευχόμενος
ἔπεα
πτερόεντ'
ἀγόρευεν·
ἐνταυθοῖ
νῦν
κεῖσο
μετ᾿
ἰχθύ-
σιν
κτέ., Od. xviii. 105
ἐνταυθοῖ
νῦν
ἦσο
σύας
τε
κύνας
τ᾿
ἀπερύκων
κτέ., Ar. Thesm. 1001
ἐνταῦθα
νῦν
οἰμῶξι
πρὸς
τὴν
αἰτρίαν, also Vesp. 149, Plut. 724.
83.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-66
83.
ἐφημέροισι: see on 546 f., and
ср. 253, 945, Eur. Orest. 976
ἰὰ
ἰώ,
πανδάκρυτ᾽
ἐφαμέρων
ἔθνη
πολύπονα, Ar. Nub. 223 (Socrates speaks as a god)
τί
με
καλεῖς,
ὦ
᾿φήμερε, Cic. Tusc. i. 39, 94 apud Hypanim fluvium... Aristoteles ait bestiolas quasdam nasci, quae unum diem vivant (Aris- totle H. An. v. 19, calls these animals
ἐφήμερα) . . Confer nostram longissimam aetatem cum aeternitate; in eadem prope- modum brevitate qua illae bestiolae reperiemur.
86.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-67
86. The construction
δεῖ
τινά
τινος is not elsewhere found in Aeschylus, but occurs several times in Euripides (Hec. 1021, Phoen. 470, Hipp. 23, Ion 1018, H. F. 1170, Rhes. 837).
G.
172, 2,
Ν. 2;
Η. 712 b. –
προμηθέως: the proper name is here used as an appel- lative,
fore-thinker, counsellor. Cp. Pind. Ol. vii. 79
ἐν
δ᾽
ἀρετὰν
ἔβαλεν
καὶ
χάρματ᾽
ἀνθρώποισι
Προμαθέος
αἰ-
δώς. Etymological interpretations of proper names are frequent in Aeschy- lus. His view on the subject is ex- pressed Ag. 681:
τίς
ποτ᾿
ὠνόμαζεν
ὧδ᾽
ἐς
τὸ
πᾶν
ἐτητύμως;
μή
τις
ὅντιν᾿
οὐχ
ὁρῶμεν
προνοίαισι
τοῦ
πε-
πρωμένου
γλῶσσαν
ἐν
τύχᾳ
νέ-
μων; where
Ἑλένα is explained as
ἑλέναυς,
ἕλανδρος,
ἑλέπτολις. Cp. ibid. 1080
᾿Απόλλων ...
ἀπόλλων
ἐμός, and similar cases, Sept. 658, 829, 536; ср. also Od. i. 60
οὔ
νύ
τ᾿
Ὀδυσσεὺς
χαρίζετο
ἱερὰ
ῥέζων;
τί
νύ
οἱ
τόσον
ὠδύ-
σαο,
Ζεῦ; Eur. Phoen. 636
ἀληθῶς
δ᾽
ὄνομα
Πολυνείκην
πατὴρ
ἔθετό
σοι
θείᾳ
προνοίᾳ
νεικέων
ἐπώνυμον. On the thought, cp. 474 f. below, and the passage of Mark there quoted.
87.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-68
87.
ὅτῳ
τρόπῳ
ἐκκυλισθήσει: cp. Eur. Med. 322
οὐκ
ἔχεις
τέχνην,
ὅπως
μενεῖς
παρ'
ἡμῖν, Thuc. i. 107
ἔδοξε
δ'
αὐτοῖς ...
σκέψασθαι,
ὅτῳ
τρόπῳ
ἀσφα-
λέστατα
διαπορεύσονται. The clause depends on the verbal idea
τοῦ
προμη-
θουμένου implied in
προμηθέως. –
τέ-
χνης:
τῶν
δεσμῶν, Schol.; another scholiast,
τοῦ
τεχνηέντως
κατεσκευ-
ασμένου
δεσμοῦ. Cp. Soph. O. C. 472
κρατῆρες
εἰσίν,
ἀνδρὸς
εὔχειρος
τέχνη, Frg. III. of the Prom. Solutus below, 8, qua miser sollertia transver- beratus. Prometheus is bound hand and foot, so that he cannot stir. This serves to excite the spectators' com- passion (cp. 32), but it also affords a reason for the immobility, during the entire play, of the figure representing Prometheus. See Introduction, p. 22.
88-127.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-69
88-127. Second Scene. Pro- metheus alone. With this invocation of the elements cp. Il. iii. 277
ἠέλιός
θ'
ὃς
πάντ᾽
ἐφορᾶς
καὶ
πάντ᾽
ἐπακούεις,
καὶ
ποταμοὶ
καὶ
γαῖα, Soph. Phil. 936&
λιμένες,
ὦ
προβλῆτες,
ὦ
ξυνουσίαι
θηρῶν
ὀρείων,
ὦ
καταρρῶγες
πέτραι,
ὑμῖν
τάδ',
οὐ
γὰρ
ἄλλον
οἶδ᾽
ὅτῳ
λέγω,
ἀνακλαίομαι. Apsines (Rhet. Gr. ed. Spengel I. p. 400) says:
κινεῖ
δὲ
ἔλεον
καὶ
λόγος
πρὸς
τόπον
τινὰ
γινόμενος.
88.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-70
88.
δῖος: heavenly, from the root
δι-,
δις- (Sanskrit di-, shine). Cp. Il.
χνί. 365
αἰθέρος
ἐκ
δίης
ὅτε
τε
Ζεὺς
λαίλαπα
τείνῃ. —
ταχύπτεροι : said fig- uratively, with reference to the physi- cal impression made by a passing breeze. Actual winged daemons the guise in which the Winds and similar beings are depicted in ancient art- are not here to be understood.
90.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-71
90.
ἀνήριθμον
γέλασμα : of the slightly ruffled surface of the sea, lighted up by the sun. Cp. Il. xix. 362
γέλασσε
δὲ
πᾶσα
περὶ
χθὼν
χαλκοῦ
ὑπὸ
στεροπῆς. The verb
yeλᾶν often denotes merriment or cheerfulness in a figurative sense; thus Hesiod Theog. 40
γελᾷ
δέ
τε
δώματα
πατρὸς . . .
θεᾶν
ὀπὶ
λειριοέσσῃ
σκιδναμένῃ. The scholi- ast on our passage renders
γέλασμα by
διάχυμα. In a different sense Catullus, lxiv. 273, says of the
sea-waves leni resonant plangore cachinni. –
παμμήτορ
γῆ: cp. Hom. Hymn xxx. 1
γαῖαν
παμμήτειραν, Cho. 127
γαῖαν
ἡ
τὰ
πάντα
τίκτεται.
91.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-72
91.
καὶ ...
καλῶ:
ἤλλαξε
τὴν
φράσιν, Schol. Cp. Soph.
Αi. 859 &
φέγγος,
ὦ
γῆς
ἱερὸν
οἰκείας
πέδον
Σαλαμῖνος,
ὦ
πατρῷον
ἑστίας
βάθρον
κλειναί
τ᾽
᾿Αθῆναι,
καὶ
τὸ
σύντροφον
γένος,
κρῆναί
τε
ποτα-
μοί
θ'
οἵδε,
καὶ
τὰ
Τρωικὰ
πεδία
προσαυδῶ,
χαίρετ',
ὦ
τροφῆς
ἐμοί, also O. C. 1091. —
κύκλον : cp. Pers. 504
λαμπρὸς
ἡλίου
κύκλος. This expres- sion (like orbis solis) had its origin in ancient conceptions of the sun as a wheel of fire. In the Edda the sun is called fagravhel, that is,
'fair-wheel,' 'wheel of brightness.' See Grimm's Deutsche Mythologie, I. 586, II. 664.
92.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-73
92.
πρὸς
θεῶν:
πρός
τινος and
ἔκ
τι-
νος, for
ὑπό
τινος, are common in He- rodotus and the tragedians. Krüger II. § 52, 3, 1.
πάσχειν
ἐκ Occurs 759,
πάσχειν
ὑπό 1041.
93.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-74
93 f. The transition from iambi to anapaests marks an outbreak of more violent passion. At 101, with a calmer mood, the quieter rhythm returns.
αἰκίαισιν (=
ἀεικελίοις
μόχθοις)
δια-
κναιόμενος : cp. 541. -
τὸν
μυριετή
χρόνον: said like
τὸν
πλείω
χρόνον, (Ar. Ran. 160, Thuc. iv. 117),
τὸν
πάντα
χρόνον (Ar. Nub. 462).
μυριετῆ·
πολυετῆ·
ἐν
γὰρ
τῷ
πυρφόρῳ
τρεῖς
μυ-
ριάδας
φησὶ
δεδέσθαι
αὐτόν, Schol. (cp. Hygin. Poet. astr. ii. 15). Both num- bers are merely hyperbolic expres- sions for a very long time. –
ἀθλεύσω : absolute, suffer. Cp. Il. xxiv. 734
ἀθ-
λεύων
πρὸ
ἄνακτος
ἀμειλίχου. The word is Ionic.
96.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-75
96.
ταγός: cp. Pers. 23
ταγοὶ
Περ-
σῶν, 323
νεῶν
ταγός, Soph. Ant. 1057
ἆρ'
οἶσθα
ταγοὺς (lords and masters)
ὄντας
ἂν
λέγῃς
λέγων;
97.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-76
97. The anapaestic monometer forms a close, but a less emphatic one than the
paroemiac.-δεσμόν : the singular as in 141. We have
δεσμούς
ἀεικεῖς 525. –
ἀεική: see on 113.
99.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-77
99.
στενάχω,
πῇ: as it were I groan to think how, etc. Cp. 182; Soph. Ai. 794
ὥστε
μ'
ὠδίνειν
τί
φής, Eur. Hec. 184
δειμαίνω
τί
ποτ᾿
ἀναστένεις, Ar. Nub. 1391
οἶμαί
γε
τῶν
νεωτέρων
τὰς
καρδίας
πηδᾶν
ὅ
τι
λέξει. -
πῇ
πότε: cp. 545; Eur. Alc. 213
ἰὼ
Ζεῦ,
τίς
ἂν
πῶς
πᾶ
πόρος
κακῶν
γένοιτο ; Krüger I. § 51, 17, 10; H. 1013.
100.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-78
100.
χρή: nearly =
μέλλει. –
ἐπι-
τεῖλαι:
ἐπιτέλλεσθαι of the rising of heavenly bodies, Hom. Hymn iii. 371
ἠελίοιο
νέον
ἐπιτελλομένοιο, Hesiod
Ο. D. 567
πρῶτον
παμφαίνων
ἐπιτέλλε-
ται. The active in the
'Iλιὰς
μικρά (Tzetzes on Lycophr. 344)
λαμπρή
δ᾽
ἐπέτελλε
σελήνη. In a figurative sense, Theogn. 1275
ὡραῖος
καὶ
ἔρως
ἐπιτέλλεται
ἡνίκα
περ
γῆ
ἄνθεσιν
εἰαρι-
νοῖς
θάλλει
ἀεξομένη.
101.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-79
101.
καίτοι
τί
φημι: 'se ipsum obiurgat Prometheus; et paulisper ob malorum magnitudinem naturae suae oblitus iam ad se redit' (Schütz).
θνητοῖς
γὰρ
γέρα –
προυξεπίσταμαι : as son of Themis. Ср. 209, 873.
102.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-80
102.
ποταίνιον: predicative; shall not come unexpected.
105.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-81
105.
ἀδήριτον: Il. xvii. 41
ἀλλ᾽
οὐ
μὰν
ἔτι
δηρὸν
ἀπείρητος
πόνος
ἔσται
λong
οὐδέ
τ᾽
ἀδήριτος. Here =
ἄμαχος
(ἀδή-
ριτον·
ἄμαχον,
ἀκατάμαχον, Hesych.). Cp.
ἀνίκητος,
ίnvictus. For the thought cp. Simon. Frg.
5,21 (Plat.
Prot.
345d)
ἀνάγκᾳ
δ᾽
οὐδὲ
θεοὶ
μάχονται, Soph. Ant. 1106
ἀνάγκῃ
δ᾽
οὐχὶ
δυσμαχητέον,
Ο.
C. 191
καὶ
μὴ
χρείᾳ
πολεμῶμεν, Eur. Iph.
Τ. 1486
τὸ
γὰρ
χρεὼν
σοῦ
τε
καὶ
θεῶν
κρατεῖ.
106.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-82
106.
οὔτε
σιγᾶν
οὔτε
μὴ
σιγᾶν : ex- plained by 197, whence we see that the motive for silence is the pain of speaking (not caution as in Ag. 548,
πάλαι
τὸ
σιγᾶν
φάρμακον
βλάβης
ἔχω). The scholiast wrongly explains,
ἀλλ᾽
οὔτε
σιγᾶν
δύναμαι
(ἀλγῶ
γὰρ)
οὔτε
ἐλέγ-
χειν·
εὐλαβοῦμαι
γὰρ
τὸν
Δία. Cp.Soph. Phil. 329
ὦ
παῖ
Ποίαντος,
ἐξερῶ,
μόλις
δ᾽
ἐρῶ,
ἅγωγ᾽
ὑπ᾿
αὐτῶν
ἐξελωβήθην
μολών.
107.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-83
107.
γέρα: see on
τιμάς, 30. — Here and in 821 we find the thesis of the fifth foot formed by the long final syllable of a word of more than one
syllable
(θνη-τοῖς). This is very rare in tragedy (H.
1091,5). It is excusa- ble when, as here, a distinct pause, in connexion with the caesura of the fourth foot (hephthemimeris), imme- diately precedes. See also on 648. ...
108.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-84
108.
ἀνάγκαις : said like
αἰκίαι 93. –
ἐνέζευγμαι : a favorite metaphor of Aeschylus. Cp. 578, 1009; Ag. 1639
τὸν
δὲ
μὴ
πειθάνορα
ζεύξω
βαρείαις (sc.
ζεύγλαις), 841
μόνος
δ᾽
Ὀδυσσεὺς
ζευχθεὶς
ἕτοιμος
ἦν
ἐμοὶ
σειραφόρος, Cho. 795
ζυγέντ᾽
ἐν
ἅρμασιν
πημάτων, also Ag. 218
ἀνάγκας
ἔδυ
λέπαδνον. Figures and comparisons drawn from husbandry and rural life are frequent in the tra- gedians. With our passage cp. Eur.
Οr. 1330
ἀνάγκης
εἰς
ζυγὸν
καθέσταμεν, Hipp. 1389
οἵαις
συμφοραῖς
συνεζύγης.
109.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-85
109.
ναρθηκοπλήρωτον:
τὴν
ἐν
νάρ-
θηκι
θησαυρισθεῖσαν,
παρόσον
τῷ
νάρθηκι
ἐχρῶντο
πρὸς
τὰς
ἐκζωπυρώσεις
τοῦ
πυρός, Hesych. The
νάρθηξ (ferula communis, in modern Greek
ἀνάρθη- kas) is an umbelliferous
reed-like plant, about four feet high; its stalk is filled with an acrid milky juice (habent fungosam intus me- dullam ut sambuci: Plin.). When dried it readily catches and preserves a spark of fire; the peas- ants of southern Italy use it as tinder. Cp. Phanias, Anthol. vi. 294
νάρθηξ
πυρικοίτας, also Theophr. Hist. Pl. vi. 2, 7, Plin. H. N. xiii. 22. 42. On the mythical significance of the narthex, see Introduction, p. 2. - This clause is properly explanatory of what goes before, nevertheless it is introduced by de as if it were a new and distinct statement. The scholiasts often ren- der this dé by
yap; an example is Cho. 239
προσαυδᾶν
δ᾽
ἔστ᾽
ἀναγκαίως
ἔχον, which is explanatory of the foregoing words
τέσσαρας
μοίρας
ἔχον
ἐμοί. –
θηρῶμαι: historical present. Krüger I. § 53, 1, 11; GMT. 33.
110.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-86
110 f.
διδάσκαλος
τέχνης
πάσης : see on 7. -
πόρος : absolute, as in 477.
112.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-87
112.
τοιώνδε
ποινὰς
ἀμπλακημάτων: ср. 564, 620.
113.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-88
113.
ὑπαιθρίοις: explains
προυσε-
λούμενος; the insult of the punish- ment consists in its publicity, See also 158. Prometheus lays stress on the ignominious nature of his punish- ment, 97, 177, 195, 227, 256, 438, 525. For the connexion of
ὑπαιθρίοις and
δεσμοῖσι, see on
ἀφεγγής 115. –
πρου-
σελούμενος: this word recurs 438; it is found elsewhere only in Ar. Ran. 730
(προυσελοῦμεν). Cp. Etym. Mag. p. 690, 11
προυσελεῖν
λέγουσι
τὸ
ὑβρί-
ζειν. It is therefore equivalent to
αἰκίζομαι, the word employed in most of the similar passages of this play (cp. Hesych.
προυγελεῖν·
προπηλακί-
ζειν,
ὑβρίζειν). The etymology of the word is unknown: it has been proposed to derive it from
προσεέλ-
λειν, on the supposition that the digamma, falling out after o, has lengthened the preceding syllable, as in
θεουδής
(θεοδρής).
114-127 announce the approach of the chorus and accompany (from 120 on) the movements of the winged chariot. Similarly in the Electra of Sophocles anapaests of Electra ac- company the entrance of the chorus.
114.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-89
114. A rush or whir is heard in the air. -ad:
ἐκπλήξεως
ἐπιρρήματα, Schol. Ce mélange de douleur et d'effroi, de faiblesse et de fermeté me paraît tout à fait admirable' (Patin).
115.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-90
115. The bacchic rhythms express surprise and amazement.
·ὀδμά: an odor of the sea is supposed to pre- cede the nymphs, in whose costume seaweed, shells, etc., may well have been prominent. Cp. Eur. Hipp. 1391
ἔα·
ὦ
θεῖον
ὀδμῆς
πνεῦμα·...
ἔστ᾽
ἐν
τόποισι
τοισίδ᾽
῎Αρτεμις
θεά, Verg. Aen. i. 403 ambrosiaeque comae di- vinum vertice odorem spira- vere. -
προσέπτα: cp. Plaut. Amphitr. 325 vox mi ad auris advo- lavit. The verb, in a somewhat different sense, is joined with the da- tive in 555 and 644. –
ἀφεγγής: (here nearly =
ἀφανής) is, by a figure com- mon in the poets, connected with
ἀχώ and
ὀδμά, whereas it is properly an epithet of the object from which they emanate. - For the situation cp. Soph. Phil. 203
προυφάνη
κτύπος
βάλλει
μ᾽
ἐτύμα
φθογγά
του.
116.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-91
116.
θεόσυτος: the tribrach in the first foot generally, in Aeschylus, con- sists of a single word of three sylla- bles, as in 666. Here and 817 it is the first part of a longer word: the remaining cases of this are Sept. 272
πεδιονόμοις,
Eum. 806
λιπαροθρόνοισιν, Frg. 195, 2
βορεάδας. - Compounds in
-συτος and in -puros either double the medial o or p, or do not double it, according to the requirements of the verse: cp. 643. With
θεόσυτος
ή
βρότειος cp. 765. –
κεκραμένη :
ἡμιθέων, Schol. Demigods according to the later conception are not meant, but beings who, like the Oceanids, stand midway between the higher (celestial) gods and the human race: cp. 529 f., 902. For the expression cp. Eur. Cycl. 218
μήλειον
ἢ
βόειον
ἢ
μεμιγμένον ;
117.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-92
117. The rhythm (dochmius and cretic) indicates painful emotion. The question "Who can it be" (115, 116) is followed by the conjecture that the person in question comes as an unwel- come spectator of his sufferings. The reason of this conjecture is suggested by the opening words,
ἵκετο
τερμόνιον
ἐπὶ
πάγον (“a cliff at the end of the world"). –
ἵκετο : is he come; the sub- ject is the unknown newcomer; not
θεωρός, which expresses the motive of the coming. -
τερμόνιον: this adjective occurs only here: it is formed from
τέρμων, while
τέρμιος is from
τέρμα.
118.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-93
118.
ἢ
τί
δὴ
θέλων : cp. Soph. Trach. 390
ἡμεῖς
δὲ
προσμένωμεν;
ἢ
τί
χρὴ
ποιεῖν;
119.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-94
119.
ετάρο: said with reference to
<ε
θεωρός. The imperative has the sense of
ὁρᾶν
πάρα.
120.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-95
120 f. The iambi again give place to anapaests; see on 93. The speaker is outraged at the thought of becom- ing a spectacle for others; cp. 156. -
πᾶσι
θεοῖς
δι᾽
ἀπεχθείας
ἐλθόντα: cp. Eur. Hipp. 1164
δι᾽
ἔχθρας
μῶν
τις
ἦν
ἀφιγμένος, Phoen. 479
καὶ
μὴ
δι᾽
ἔχθρας
τῷδε
καὶ
φόνου
μολών,
Η. F. 220
Μι-
νύαισι
πᾶσι
διὰ
μάχης
μολών, Iph.
Α. 1392 similarly, Androm. 416
πατρὶ
τῷ
σῷ
διὰ
φιλημάτων
ἰών, Soph. Ant. 742
διὰ
δίκης
ἰὼν
πατρί, Ar. Ran. 1412
οὐ
γὰρ
δι᾽
ἔχθρας
οὐδετέρῳ
γενήσομαι, [Plato] Theag. 130 b
μοι
δι᾽
ἀπεχθείας
ἐν
λόγοις
τισὶν
ἐγεγόνει. These com- binations of a verb of motion with
διά arose from the local meaning of the preposition. Krüger I. § 68, 22, 2.
122.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-96
122.
αὐλήν: cp. Od. iv. 74
Ζηνός
που
τοιήδε
γ᾽
Ὀλυμπίου
ἔνδοθεν
αὐλή.
εἰσοιχνεῦσιν : Ionic contraction, like
πωλεύμεναι 645; used because
οἰχνέω and
πωλέομαι are epic words. Cp. Eur. Med. 422
ὑμνεῦσαι, Hipp. 167
ἀΰτευν,
Ιph.
Α. 789
μυθεῦσαι. Cp. also Ag. 942
δήριος (from the Ionic
δῆρις).
124.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-97
124 ff.
κινάθισμα:
κίνημα
πλήθους, Hesych. –
οἰωνῶν : the chorus is now so near that Prometheus can distin- guish the sound of wings. -
ἐλαφραῖς
πτερύγων
ῥιπαῖς:
cp. Eur. Frg. 597
ταῖς
ὠκυπλάνοις
πτερύγων
ῥιπαῖς. –
ὑπο-
συρίζει: this does not mean leniter stridet (Blomfield), but
ὑπο- ex- presses the idea of accompaniment, as in
ὑπάδειν,
ὑποστεναχίζειν,
ὑπορχεῖ-
σθαι,
ὑπηχεῖν, succinere.
127.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-98
127.
φοβερόν: see 156.
128-192.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-99
128-192. Parodos. It is com- matic, that is, divided between actor and chorus. The chorus enter in a winged car
(ὄχῳ
πτερωτῷ 135,
κραι-
πνόσυτον
θᾶκον 279), moved by the- atrical machinery. The car, advancing from the right side, has gradually approached Prometheus. It is seen by the spectators while still invisible to Prometheus, who can only look straight before him. At 124 the chorus are already very near, and they hear the words of 127
(φοβερόν). - The
᾿Ωκεανίδες are daughters of Oceanus and Tethys; see Hesiod Theog. 362. Hesiod (ibid. 346) enum- erates
forty-one by name, and adds
πολλαί
γε
μέν
εἶσι
καὶ
ἄλλαι,
τρὶς
γὰρ
χίλιαί
εἰσι
τανύσφυροι
Ωκεανῖναι. Aes- chylus's chorus consisted of twelve persons. The first strophe gives the motive of the chorus for coming; this is what an unknown grammarian (in the hypothesis to the Persians) calls '
παροδικά,
ὅτε
λέγει (sc.
ὁ
χορός)
δι᾽
ἣν
αἰτίαν
πάρεστιν.' - The rhythms (
ῥυθμὸς
᾿Ανακρεόντειός
ἐστι
κεκλασμένος
πρὸς
τὸ
θρηνητικόν, Schol.) are in keeping with the sorrowful tone of the composition (see 144 ff.); they
are furthermore especially appropri- ate to a female chorus.
128.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-100
128.
τάξις: said like
στάσις
Εum. 311
ὡς
ἐπινωμᾷ
στάσις
ἁμά, Cho. 458
στάσις
δὲ
πάγκοινος
ἅδ᾽
ἐπιρροθεῖ.
129.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-101
129.
πτερύγων
ἁμίλλαις : =
πτέρυξιν
ἁμιλλωμέναις. Cp. 147. The emula- tion is between the wings of the right and left sides of the car, which are imagined as striving to outdo one another. Cp. Soph. Ant. 1065
τροχοὺς
ἁμιλλητῆρας
ἡλίου.
131.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-102
131.
μόγις: 'Quod se patri aegre persuasisse dicunt, ut iis commeatum daret, id e vetere sexus muliebris, vir- ginum inprimis disciplina iudican- dum. Sic paedagogus Antigones apud Euripidem (Phoen. 89) viam circumspicit, verens ne quis in publi- cum prodeuntem regis filiam vitu- peret' (Schütz). Cp. Suppl. 996
ὑμᾶς
δ᾽
ἐπαινῶ
μὴ
καταισχύνειν
ἐμὲ
ὥραν
ἐχούσας
τήνδ᾽
ἐπίστρεπτον
βροτοῖς,
κτἑ. –
παρειποῦσα: cp. Il. vi. 62; vii. 120
ὡς
εἰπὼν
παρέπεισεν
ἀδελφειοῦ
φρένας
ἥρως
αἴσιμα
παρειπών. See also Il. i. 555, vi. 337, Hes. Theog. 90
μαλακοῖσι
παραιφάμενοι
ἐπέεσσιν. Grammatically
παρειποῦσα can be taken with
τάξις,
130. 135.
our
maiden
s
mydeply of
grave
infert but in thought it stands as if
ἐγὼ
προσέβην had preceded. See on 201.
132.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-103
132.
κραιπνοφόροι
αύραι: that is, "and I came with great haste."
133.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-104
133.
ἐκ
δ᾽
ἔπληξε:
δέ is often put between preposition and verb (tme- sis). Krüger II. § 68, 48, 1.
ἐξέπληξε, here and 360, is not wholly figurative, but is chosen with reference to the actual nature of the cause (here the blows). Cp. 370; Ag. 480
φλογὸς
παρ-
αγγέλμασιν
νέοις
πυρωθέντα
καρδίαν.
134.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-105
134.
θεμερώπιν: Empedocles 23
Δῆρις
δ᾽
αἱματόεσσα
καὶ
῾Αρμονίη
θεμε-
ρώπις. Hesychius interprets
θεμερῶπις
(αἰδώς)·
ἐρασμία
αἰσχύνη, but this is inexact, for
θεμερός (from the root
06-) means settled, tranquil, sedate; cp. Hesych.
θεμερή·
βεβαία,
σεμνή,
εὐστα-
θής; also the words
θέμα,
θέμεθλον,
θεμοῦν. Accordingly
θεμερῶπις
αἰδώς is the modesty which makes maidens quiet and sedate. Its opposite is im- plied in
σύθην
ἀπέδιλος.
135.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-106
135.
σύθην: the tragedians omit the syllabic augment not infrequently in lyric passages and in the narratives
of messengers. The temporal aug- ment is much less often omitted; yet
see
ἐρέθισε 181. –
ἀπέδιλος: the scholi- ast cites Hesiod O. D. 345
γείτονες
ἄζωστοι
ἔκιον. Cp. Soph. El. 871
ὑφ'
ἡδονῆς
τοι,
φιλτάτη,
διώκομαι
τὸ
κόσμιον
μεθεῖσα
σὺν
τάχει
μολεῖν,
Theocr. Id. xix. 36
ἄνστα
μηδὲ
πόδεσσιν
ἐοῖς
ὑπὸ
σάνδαλα
θείης (Bion i. 19 &
δ'
᾿Αφροδίτα
λυσαμένα
πλοκαμίδας
ἀνὰ
δρυμὼς
ἀλά-
ληται
πενθαλέα
νήπαστος
ἀσάνδαλος), Apoll. Rhod. iv. 43
γυμνοῖσιν
δὲ
πό-
δεσσιν
ἀνὰ
στεινοὺς
θέεν
οἴμους (said of Medea). -
ὄχῳ
πτερωτῷ: winged chariots are not rare in ancient art: cp. for instance
Müller-Wieseler, Denkmäler der alten Kunst, Vol. II. Plate ix. n. 110, Plate x.
п. 111, 112, where Triptolemus is seen mounted on a car furnished with swan's wings.
137.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-107
137.
πολυτέκνου: see on 128. Cp. Il. xiv. 201
Ωκεανόν
τε,
θεῶν
γένεσιν,
καὶ
μητέρα
Τηθύν.
138.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-108
138.
περὶ
πᾶσαν
εἰλισσομένου
χθόνα : cp.
ἀψορρόου
Ὠκεανοῖο Il. xviii. 399, Od. xx. 65. Cp. also
150. Ovid Fast. v. 81 duxerat Oceanus quondam Titanida Tethyn, qui terram liquidis qua patet ambit aquis. For the form
εἱλισσομένου see on 345.
139.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-109
139.
ἀκοιμήτῳ
ῥεύματι : cp. Il. xiv. 244
ἄλλον
μέν
κεν
ἔγωγε (the speaker is Sleep)
θεῶν
αἰειγενετάων
ῥεῖα
κατευ-
νήσαιμι
καὶ
ἂν
ποταμοῖο
ῥέεθρα
᾿Ὠκεανοῦ,
ὅς
περ
γένεσις
πάντεσσι
τέτυκται.
141.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-110
141 f. Synonyma haec vehemen- tiam commoti animi produnt' (Schütz). –
προσπορπατός: cp. 61.
143.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-111
143.
φρουρὰν
ὀχήσω: see
on
φρου-
ρήσεις, 31.
ὀχεῖν = sustinere, as in Od. vii. 211
ὀχέοντας
ὀιζύν,
xi. 618
κακὸν
μόρον,
ὅν
περ
ἐγὼν
ὀχέεσκον
ὑπ᾿
αὐγὰς
ἠελίοιο, xxi. 302
ἣν
ἄτην
ὀχέων
ἀεσίφρονι
θυμῷ. –
ἄζηλον: cp.
ἀτερπῆ 31,
ἀμέγαρτα 402; and Cho. 1017
ἄζηλα
νίκης
τῆσδ᾽
ἔχων
μιάσματα.
145.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-112
145.
πλήρης
δακρύων: like a rain- cloud. Cp. Sept. 228
χαλεπᾶς
δύας
ὕπερθ᾽
ὀμμάτων
κρημναμενᾶν
νεφελᾶν,
Soph. Ant. 528
νεφέλη
δ᾽
ὀφρύων
ὕπερ
αἱματόεν
ῥέθος
αἰσχύνει
τέγγουσ᾽
εὐῶπα
παρειάν, Eur. Hipp. 173
στυγνὸν
δ᾽
ὀφρύων
νέφος
αὐξάνεται, Antiphanes in Meineke Com. iii. p. 197
τὸ
προσὸν
νῦν
νέφος
ἐπὶ
τοῦ
μετώπου, Hor. Epist. i. 18,94 deme supercilio nubem. The figure was used by Homer Il. xvii. 591
τὸν
δ' (Hector)
ἄχεος
νεφέλη
ἐκάλυψε
μέλαινα. —
εἰσιδοῦσαν : the accusative follows the dative
ἐμοῖσιν
ὄσσοις as Cho. 410
πέπαλται
δ᾽
αὐτέ
μοι
φίλον
κέαρ
τόνδε
κλύουσαν
οἶκτον, Pers. 913
λέλυται
γὰρ
ἐμῶν
γνίων
ῥώμη
τήνδ'
ἡλικίαν
ἔσιδόντα, Soph.
Εl. 479
ὕπεστί
μοι
θράσος
ἁδυπνόων
κλύουσαν
ἀρτίως
ὀνειράτων,
Αἰ. 1006
ποῖ
γὰρ
μολεῖν
μοι
δυνατὸν
τοῖς
σοῖς
ἀρήξαντ᾽
ἐν
πόνοισι
μηδαμοῦ. The reverse change (from acc. to dat.) in Eur. Med. 57
ὥσθ᾽
ἵμερός
μ᾽
ὑπῆλθε...
λέξαι
μολούσῃ.
146.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-113
146.
πέτρα
προσαυαινόμενον : =
πρὸς
πέτρᾳ
αὐαινόμενον. Cp. Soph. Phil. 954
αὐανοῦμαι
τῷδ᾽
ἐν
αὐλίῳ
μόνος,
Εl. 819
αὐανῶ
βίον. – With
αὐαινόμενον
λύμαις ср. 93.
147.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-114
147.
ἀδαμαντοδέτοισι
λύμαις: nearly equivalent to
ἀδαμαντίνοις
δεσμοῖς
λυ-
μαντηρίοις (991). Cp. 580
οἰστρηλάτῳ
δείματι, Theocr. Epigr. xiii. 4
κηροδέτῳ
πνεύματι.
148.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-115
148.
γάρ: the chorus explains to itself the reason of Prometheus's
155 maltreatment. —
οἰακονόμοι : Zeus is meant. Sic et nos: denn jetzt sitzen neue Herrn am Ruder, quamvis de uno tantum sermo sit' (Schütz). For the figure cp. Sept. 2
ὅστις
φυλάσ-
σει
πρᾶγος
ἐν
πρύμνῃ
πόλεως
οἴακα
νωμῶν, ibid. 62, Pers. 767; also 515 below.
150.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-116
150.
νόμοις :
νόμοι are changeable laws, made by temporal authorities (cp. Sept. 1070
πόλις
ἄλλως
ἄλλοτ᾽
ἐπαινεῖ
τὰ
δίκαια), in distinction to
θεσμοί, immutable statutes, based upon eternal right. —
ἀθέτως·
ἀθέσμως,
οὐ
συγκατατεθειμένως, Hesych. That is, Zeus issues ordinances in his own right (186), without acknowledging the authority of a higher law. Cp. 324
οὐδ᾽
ὑπεύθυνος
κρατεῖ.
151.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-117
151.
τὰ
πρὶν
πελώρια : in a general sense; the
former powers
(τοὺς
Τιτάνας
καὶ
τοὺς
τούτων
νόμους, Schol.). The word
πελώρια is appropriate in refer- ence to the reign of the Titans. For the thought, cp. Ag. 168
οὐδ᾽
ὅστις
πάροιθεν
ἦν
μέγας,
παμμάχῳ
θράσει
βρύων,
οὐδὲ
λέξεται
πρὶν
ὤν. –
ἀιστοῖ :
the verb denotes absolute annihila- tion, so that a thing is neither seen nor heard of more: from
ἄϊστος, out of sight and mind.
152.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-118
152.
νέρθεν
"Αιδου: with emphasis, nay, under very Hades. That is, into
Tartarus, following the conception of
11. viii. 13
ἤ
μιν
ἑλὼν
ῥίψω
ἐς
Τάρτα-
ρον
ἠερόεντα, ...
τόσσον
ἔνερθ᾽
᾿Αίδεω
ὅσον
οὐρανός
ἐστ᾿
ἀπὸ
γαίης (whereas in Eum. 72
Τάρταρόν
θ᾽
ὑπὸ
χθονός, Tar- tarus is equivalent to Hades). Into Tartarus the other Titans had been thrown: Il. viii. 481; Hesiod Theog. 719
τόσσον
ἔνερθ᾽
ὑπὸ
γῆς
ὅσον
οὐρανός
ἐστ᾿
ἀπὸ
γαίης·
ἶσον
γάρ
τ᾽
ἀπὸ
γῆς
ἐς
Τάρταρον
ἠερόεντα.
153.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-119
153 f.
τοῦ
νεκροδέγμονος : cp. Sept. 860
πάνδοκον
εἰς
ἀφανῆ
τε
χέρσον, Suppl. 157
τὸν
πολυξενώτατον
Ζῆνα
τῶν
κεκμηκότων. In Hom. Hymn v. 9, 17, 430, Hades is called
Πολυδέκτης and
Πολυδέγμων. Cp.
οἰστοδέγμονα
θησαυρόν Pers. 1020. –
ἀπέραντον : see 1078.
δεσμοῖς
πελάσας : " and had put me in bonds there as here." For the expression
δεσμοῖς
πελάσας cp. Eur. Alc. 229
βρόχῳ
δέρην
οὐρανίῳ
πελάσσαι, also
ΙΙ.
ν. 766
κακῆς
ὀδύνῃσι
πελάζειν.
156.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-120
156.
μήτε
τις
ἄλλος: Prometheus shrinks from the mention of man- kind. For the position of ris see on
165. 21.- Nothing, to the unfortunate, is so hard to bear as the malicious exultation of their enemies.
Ср. Il. iii. 51; vi. 82; x. 193; Hesiod O. D. 701, Aesch. Pers. 1034, Soph. Ai. 382, Ant. 647, Eur. Med. 383.
157.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-121
157.
ὡς . . .
ἐπεγήθει: cp. 749; Cho. 195
εἴθ᾽
εἶχε
φωνὴν ...
ὅπως
δίφροντις
οὖσα
μὴ
᾿κινυσσόμην. GMT. 333.
ἐπι-
γηθεῖν, like
ἐπιχαίρειν (cp. 158
ἐπί-
χαρτα, 160
ἐπιχαρῆ) signifies
τὸ
συν-
επιγελᾶν
τοῖς
ἀλλοτρίοις
κακοῖς.
158.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-122
158.
κίνυγμα: Eustathius on Il. iv. 281 says,
τοῦ
δὲ
κινύω
αὖθις
παράγω-
γον
τὸ
κινύσσω·
ἐξ
οὗ
παρ᾿
Αἰσχύλῳ
αἰθέριον
κίνυγμα,
τὸ
ἀέριον
εἴδωλον. It is formed like
αἴθυγμα from
αἰθύσσω,
αἴνιγμα from
αἰνίττομαι. Cp. Cho. 196
ἐκινυσσόμην, might be driven this way and that, might waver.
αἰθέριον
κίνυγμα (oscillum) is a thing waving in
mid-air. It applies to Prometheus in that he hangs in the open air with nothing for his feet to rest on.
161.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-123
161.
συνασχαλᾷ: from
συνασχα-
λάω, whereas
συνασχαλῶν 303 is future of
συνασχάλλω. Cp. Isocr. Iv. 181
συνοργισθῆναι
τοῖς
ἀδικηθεῖσιν, also
συμ-
πονεῖν 274 below, and
συγχαίρειν,
συνή-
δεσθαι. In all these,
συν- denotes sympathy with grief or joy.
162.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-124
162. The ancient form
τεός for
σός occurs now and then in the lyric por- tions of tragedy. In Aeschylus twice besides this place, Sept. 105, Frg. 66. Only the melic trimeter (162 = 181) admits, in Aeschylus, three resolutions in a single verse. Cp. Suppl. 111 = 123, Ag. 485, Cho. 44 = 55. A tribrach in the second foot is found in only one other verse of this play (715), and there in a proper name.
163.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-125
163.
θέμενος: cp. Il. ix. 629
ἄγριον
ἐν
στήθεσσι
θέτο
μεγαλήτορα
θυμόν, Tyrtaeus Frg. 11, 5
ἐχθρὰν
μὲν
ψυ-
χὴν
θέμενος, Theogn. 89
ἀλλὰ
φίλει
καθαρὸν
θέμενος
νόον
ἤ
μ᾿
ἀποειπὼν
ἔχθαιρε. –
ἄγναμπτον: instead of this, the metre demands a word which shall form two iambi. Cp. the anti- strophe 182. Probably H. L. Ahrens's conjecture,
ἀκνάμπετον, is to be received (cp.
ἄπευκτος and
ἀπεύχετος,
καμψίπους and
καμπεσίγουνος,
παναρκής and
πανάρκετος). With
ἄγναμπτον
νόον cp. Il. xxiv. 41
οὐδὲ
νόημα
γναμπτὸν
ἐνὶ
στήθεσσι. 170.
175
164.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-126
164 f.
δάμναται : an epic word; ac- tive in sense here and Od. xiv. 487
ἀλλά
με
χεῖμα
δάμναται, passive Suppl. 904, as in the Iliad. –
Οὐρα-
νίαν
γένναν : the race of Uranus. Cp. 205, and Frg. III. of the
Προμηθεὺς
λυόμενος below, Titanum suboles generata Caelo; also Il. v. 898
Οὐρανιώνων.
Οὐρανίαν is said like Ag. 83
Τυνδαρέα
θύγατερ, ibid. 1499
᾿Αγα-
μεμνονίαν
ἄλοχον,
Il.
xiv. 317
Ιξιονίης
ἀλόχοιο. See also 590 below.
166.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-127
166.
παλάμᾳ: coup de main, bold or sudden stroke. -
τινί : cp. Cho. 138
ἐλθεῖν
δ᾽
᾿Ορέστην
δεῦρο
σὺν
τύχῃ
τινὶ
κατεύχομαι, Soph.
Αi. 853
ἀρκτέον
τὸ
πρᾶγμα
σὺν
τάχει
τινί, Pind.
Οl. ix. 39
σύν
τινι
μοιριδίῳ
παλάμᾳ.
167.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-128
167.
ἡ
μὴν
ἔτι: cp. 907 below.
168.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-129
168.
ἐν: more vivid than the sim- ple dative of instrument. Cp. 562, 6, and see on 426. –
αἰκιζομένου: here passive; in active sense 195, 227, 256.
170.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-130
170.
νέον : new, and hence danger- ous. So Suppl. 341
πόλεμον
αἴρεσθαι
νέον. –
βούλευμα :
περὶ
τοῦ
ἔρωτος
τῆς
Θέτιδός
φησι, Schol. See Introduc- tion, pp. 9 and 17. - 'Id consilium hic subobscure et ambigue Prome- theus indicat; in quo magna cernitur
ars poetae, qui sic et attentionem spectatorum acuit et actionis trag- icae cursum, ne iusto citius ad finem perveniat, inhibet ac suspendit' (Schütz).
171.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-131
171.
ἀποσυλᾶται: the present is here used, without reference to time, to express simply the working out of a result. Cp. 764, 948.
172.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-132
172 ff.
οὔτε ...
τ᾿
οὔποτε: for
οὔτε ...
τε ср. 244, 260; and for
οὔτε ...
τ'
οὔ(ποτε) Soph. Ant. 763
ἔμοιγε ...
οὔθ᾽
ἥδ᾽
ὀλεῖται
πλησία
σύ
τ᾽
οὐδαμὰ
τοὐμὸν
προσόψει
κρᾶτα, Eur. Hipp. 302
οὔτε
γὰρ
τότε
λόγοις
ἐτέγγεθ᾽
ἥδε
νῦν
τ᾽
οὐ
πείθεται, Heracl. 605
οὔτε
τούτοις
ἥδομαι
πεπραγμένοις
χρησμοῦ
τε
μὴ
κρανθέντος
οὐ
βιώσιμον, Thuc. i. 126
οὔτ᾽
ἐκεῖνος
ἔτι
κατενόησε
τό
τε
μαν-
τεῖον
οὐκ
ἐδήλου.
Βy
οὔτε .. persuasion and force are contrasted. The change from
οὔτε to
τ᾽
οὔποτε accompanies the change in structure from
θέλξει
τo
πτήξας
κατμηνύσω.
Ε...
Τε Similarly in the example
from Soph. (Ant. 763) quoted above. -
μελιγλώσ
σοις: recalls Il. i. 249
τοῦ
καὶ
ἀπὸ
γλώσσης
μέλιτος
γλυκίων
ῥέεν
αὐδή. Cp. Eur. Frg. 891
εἴ
μοι
τὸ
Νεστόρειον
εὔγλωσσον
στόμα ...
δοίη
θεός. - The caesura after the second foot of the anapaestic tetrapody
(μελι-γλώσσοις) is not observed with absolute strict- ness before Euripides.
176.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-133
176.
χαλάσῃ: sc.
με. Here tran- sitive, but intransitive in 58 and 179. Cp.
λωφᾶν 27.
180.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-134
180.
ἐλευθεροστομεῖς : cp.
λαβρο-
στομεῖν 327,
θρασυστομεῖν Suppl. 203,
χαριτογλωσσεῖν 294 below.
181.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-135
181.
ἐρέθισε: see on 135. The tri- brach in the third foot here consists of three syllables which belong in one word; this is admissible only in the melic trimeter. See on 162 and on 2. The aorist as in
ἐγέλασα,
ἥσθην,
ἀπέπτυσα (1070 below). Krüger I, § 53, 6, 3; GMT. 60;
Н. 842,
182.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-136
182 f.
δέδια ...
πᾶ
πότε: see on
184.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-137
184. At 100 above, the figure is that of daybreak after darkness; here of reaching land after a stormy and perilous voyage. -
ἀκίχητα: an epic word. Cp. Il. xvii. 75
ἀκίχητα
διώκων.
185.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-138
185.
ἀπαράμυθον : with long a- priv- ative. So, in epic poetry,
ἀθάνατος,
ἀκάματος, from the necessities of the metre.
ἀθάνατος kept this measure- ment throughout, even in Attic po- etry.
186-192.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-139
186-192. This fourth anapaestic system does not correspond in length to the third (167-177), as the sec- ond (152 ff.) does to the first (137 ff.). Perhaps this is because it forms the close. Cp. Soph. Ai. 257 ff. Possibly, however, some verses have been lost. Weil assumes a gap after
ῥαισθῇ.
186.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-140
186 f.
παρ'
ἑαυτῷ
τὸ
δίκαιον
ἔχων: cp. 403, 150; also Eur. Suppl. 429
οὐδὲν
τυράννου
δυσμενέστερον
πόλει,
ὅπου
τὸ
μὲν
πρώτιστον
οὐκ
εἰσὶν
νόμοι
κοινοί,
κρατεῖ
δ᾽
εἷς
τὸν
νόμον
κεκτημένος
195.
200
αὐτὸς
παρ᾽
αὑτῷ, Aesch. Suppl. 370
σύ
τοι
πόλις,
σὺ
δὲ
τὸ
δάμιον. For
δίκαιον see on 150.
187.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-141
187.
ὀίω : =
οἶμαι (758), opinor, I trow, I hope. Cp.
11. viii. 536
ἀλλ᾿
ἐν
πρώτοισιν,
οίω,
κείσεται
οὐτηθείς. Here with short
4, as in Homer in the middle of the hexameter, while at the end
ὀtw is used.
189.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-142
189.
ταύτῃ
ῥαισθῇ: said with ref- erence to 169 f. See on 170. Prome- theus speaks mysteriously and in a tone of secret exultation over some- thing not disclosed. With
ταύτῃ cp.
τῶνδε 247.
190.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-143
190.
ἀτέραμνον: cp. 1062.
ἀτέραμ- vos is an Homeric word. Cp. Od. xxiii. 167
κῆρ
ἀτέραμνον. Hesych. defines it,
τὸ
μὴ
ἐνδιδοῦν,
σκληρόν. Cp.
ὀργὰς
ἀτενεῖς
Αg. 71. -
στορέσας : meta- phorical; the figure is that of calm- ing the waves after a storm.
191.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-144
191.
εἰς
ἀρθμὸν
καὶ
φιλότητα: so Hom. Hymn iii. 524
κατένευσεν
ἐπ᾿
ἀρθμῷ
καὶ
φιλότητι.
Cp. Il.
vii.
302
ἐν
φιλότητι
διέτμαγεν
ἀρθμήσαντε.
193-396.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-145
193-396. First Episode. 193- 283. First Scene: Prometheus and the Coryphaeus. The scholiast says:
τὴν
ὑπόθεσιν (that is, the expo- sition of the events supposed to pre- cede the opening of the play)
βουλό-
μενος
διδάξαι,
τὸ
περίεργον (curiosity)
τοῦ
γυναικώδους
ήθους
προσέλαβεν (availed himself of, as a motive).
οὐκ
ἂν
γὰρ
ὁ
᾿Ὠκεανds (who enters later)
ἠξίωσεν
ἐρωτῆσαι
εἰδώς. The curiosity of the chorus is a natural conse- quence of their awakened sympathy. Still it is to be observed that Prome- theus on his part is moved to tell his story by the longing to unburden his heart to sympathizing friends (see 198). He needs only the request in order to comply at once. - The Pro- logue and this first scene of the first episode constitute the first act of the drama, which expounds the situation and prepares the way for the follow- ing dramatic development.
196.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-146
196.
εἴ
τι
μή: cp. Pers. 157
θεοῦ
δὲ
καὶ
μήτηρ
ἔφυς,
εἴ
τι
μὴ
δαίμων
παλαιὸς
νῦν
μεθέστηκε
στρατῷ, Suppl. 1016
εἰ
ahaad.
205
210-
γάρ
τι
μὴ
θεοῖς
βεβούλευται
νέον. Cp.
763.-It is noteworthy that all the speeches of the coryphaeus (which exceed a single verse) consist of four verses (see 242, 259, 472, 507, 631, 819, 1036) except 698 f. The same tendency in the speeches of other persons, 393, 511, 522, 589, 609.
197.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-147
197 f.
ἀλγεινὰ
μέν ...
ἄλγος
δέ: for the anaphora, cp. 238 and Pers. 27
φοβεροὶ
μὲν
ἰδεῖν,
δεινοὶ
δὲ
μάχην.
200.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-148
200.
ὠροθύνετο : an epic word,
201.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-149
201.
οἱ
μὲν
θέλοντες: absolute nominative, used as if
δαίμονες
ἐν
ἀλλήλοις
ἐστασίαζον had preceded. Cp. Soph. Ant. 259
λόγοι
δ᾽
ἐν
ἀλλή-
λοισιν
ἐρρόθουν
κακοί,
φύλαξ
ἐλέγχων
φύλακα, Eur. Phoen. 1462
ἦν
δ᾽
ἔρις
στρατηλάταις,
οἱ
μὲν
πατάξαι
πρόσθε
Πολυνείκην
δορί,
οἱ
δ᾽
ὡς
θανόντων
οὐδα-
μοῦ
νίκη
πέλοι, Bacch. 1131
ἦν
δὲ
πᾶσ᾽
ὁμοῦ
βοή,
ὁ
μὲν
στενάζων
κτἑ. Krüger I. § 56. 9, 4. See also on 569 below.
202.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-150
202.
δήθεν: scilicet; here with. out the usual tinge of irony (986), or notion of pretence. So Eur. Ion 831
Ιων,
ἰόντι
δῆθεν
ὅτι
συνήντετο.
203.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-151
203.
ὡς
Ζεὺς
μήποτ᾿
ἄρξειεν
θεῶν : said instead of "that Cronus might remain in power," because the per- sonality of Zeus is uppermost in the speaker's mind.
204.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-152
204.
τὰ
λῷστα
πιθεῖν
Τιτάνας: on the double accusative, see Krüger I. § 46, 11, 2. - The aorists
ἔπιθον and
ἐπιθύμην are very frequent in tragedy.
205.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-153
205. Cp. Hes. Theog. 644
Γαίης
τε
καὶ
Οὐρανοῦ
ἀγλαὰ
τέκνα.
208.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-154
208.
ἀμοχθί: the sense is, "in their pride of heart, they thought easily to master their foe by sheer brute force, without tedious manoeuvres." -
πρὸς
βίαν: opposed to
αἱμύλας
μηχανάς. Cp. Hor. Carm. iii. 4, 65 vis consili expers mole ruit sua.
210.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-155
210.
πολλῶν
ὀνομάτων
μορφὴ
μία: said in order to explain the identifi- cation of Gaea and Themis (cp. 1091), whom the common tradition distin- guished as mother and daughter (so Hesiod Theog. 135, and Aeschylus himself in Eum. 2
Γαῖαν·
ἐκ
δὲ
τῆς
Θέμιν). In identifying the two, the poet seems to have followed a local Attic tradition, of which an Attic inscription,
Ἱερίας
Γῆς
Θέμιδος, affords
220. a hint. In Arcadia, Demeter had the cognomen Themis; Paus. viii. 25, 4. Themis in 874 is called
Ti-
τανίς, as being the mother of the Titans; the poet includes under the term
Τιτάν all who belong to the Titan race. Similarly Prometheus, the son of a Titan, is spoken of as
Τιτὰν
Προμηθεύς, Soph.
Ο. C. 56, Eur. Phoen. 1122, Ion 455. Aeschylus, having of his own invention made Prometheus a son of Themis, wished to guard against a possible feeling of bewilderment on the part of his spectators, that the functions given to Gaea in the cosmogonic accounts (see Hesiod Theog. 463, 470, 494, 626, 884) should be transferred outright to Themis.
211.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-156
211.
κραίνοιτο : present tense, be- cause the prophesier thinks of the future as already present. Cp.
τίθη-
σιν 848,
τελεῖται 929.
212.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-157
212. Cp. Soph. Phil. 594
ἡ
μὴν
ἢ
λόγῳ
πείσαντες
ἄξειν
ἢ
πρὸς
ἰσχύος
κράτος, and see Krüger I. § 68, 39, 8.
213.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-158
213.
δόλῳ
δὲ
τοὺς
ὑπερσχόντας : =
τοὺς
δὲ
δόλῳ
ὑπερσχόντας, subject ac- cusative to
κρατεῖν. A fuller and
more emphatic expression for simple
δόλῳ. The position of
δόλῳ is due to the antithesis. Cp. Eur. Andr. 215
Θρήκην
χιόνι
τὴν
κατάρρυτον, Soph.
Ο.
Τ. 139
ἐκεῖνον
ὁ
κτανών, Demosth. VIII. 28
ταῦτα
τοὺς
ἀδικοῦντας,
ΧΙν. 25
ταῦτα
δὲ
οἱ
κεκτημένοι. The aor- ist
ὑπερσχόντας stands in connexion with
χρείη
κρατεῖν, “those were des- tined to be victors who should have outdone their adversaries in craft."
215.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-159
215.
προσβλέψαι :
προσβλέπειν is used in the sense in which
ἀποβλέ-
πειν is more commonly employed.
216.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-160
216. Cp. Ag. 1053
τὰ
λῶστα
τῶν
παρεστώτων
λέγει, Ar.
Εq. 30
κράτιστα
τοίνυν
τῶν
παρόντων
ἐστὶ
νῷν
κτἑ.
217.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-161
217.
προσλαβόντι:
συναιρομένῳ
τῆ
μητρί, Schol. The dative in agree- ment with
μοί, whereas the following
ἕκοντα (necessarily accusative on ac- count of
ἕκοντι) connects itself more closely with the infinitive. G. 138, N. 8 b; H. 941. Observe that
προλα-
βόντα
μητέρα would have been an equivocal succession. In Soph. O. T. 353, after
ἐννέπω
σε . . .
προσαυδᾶν
μήτε
τούσδε
μήτ'
ἐμέ, comes the dative
ὡς
ὄντι
γῆς
τῆσδ᾽
ἀνοσίῳ
μιάστορι, be- cause
ὡς
ὄντα ...
μιάστορα might seem to refer to
ἐμέ. Cp. also Soph. El.
225
230 959
ἢ
πάρεστι
μὲν
στένειν ...
ἐστε-
ρημένῃ,
πάρεστι
δ᾽
ἀλγεῖν ...
ἄλεκτρα
γηράσκουσαν, Eur. Med. 1237
δέ-
δοκταί
μοι
παῖδας
κτανούσῃ
τῆσδ᾽
ἀφορμᾶσθαι
χθονὸς
καὶ
μὴ
σχολὴν
ἄγουσαν
ἐκδοῦναι
τέκνα (in both examples the accusative is used under influence of the metre).
219.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-162
219.
Ταρτάρου: cp. passages quoted in note on 152; also Hesiod Theog. 851
Τιτῆνές
θ᾽
ὑποταρτάριοι
Κρόνον
ἀμφὶς
ἐόντες.
μελαμβαθής: cp. 1029, 1050, Il. viii. 479
ἵν᾽
Ἰάπετός
τε
Κρόνος
τε
ἥμενοι
οὔτ᾽
αὐγῇς
Ὑπερίονος
ἠελίοιο
τέρποντ᾽
οὔτ᾽
ἀνέμοισι,
βαθὺς
δέ
τε
Τάρταρος
ἀμφίς.
221.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-163
221.
αὐτοῖσι
συμμάχοισι : cp. 1047. G. 188, 5, N.;
H. 774 a. The article is generally omitted in this idiom.
223.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-164
223.
κακαῖσι
ποιναῖς: sometimes, it is true,
ποινή (indemnity, requital) is used, like
ἄποινα, in a good sense; so Suppl. 625
λέξωμεν
ἐπ᾿
᾿Αργείοις
εὐχὰς
ἀγαθὰς
ἀγαθῶν
ποινάς, Cho. 792
δίδυμα
καὶ
τριπλᾶ
παλίμποινα
θέλων
ἀμείψει, Pind. Pyth. i. 113
ποινὰν
τεθρίππων, Nem. i. 107
ἡσυχίαν
καμάτων
μεγάλων
ποινάν. Here, however,
κακαῖσι is added not simply to show that
ποιναῖς has its bad meaning (pénalty), for that is sufficiently indicated by
ταῖσδε,
but rather to emphasize further the idea contained in
ταῖσδε
ποιναῖς, as it were
ταῖσδε
ποιναῖς,
κακαῖς
ποιναῖς. Cp. Soph. Phil. 477
σοὶ
δ᾽
ὄνειδος
οὐ
καλόν, Eur. Phoen. 94
φαῦλος
ψόγος. –
ἐξημείψατο : used in the sense in which
ἀνταμείβομαι is commonly said. See on 215.
229.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-165
229.
νέμει : see on 109,
θηρῶμαι. – According to Hesiod Theog. 881, at the conclusion of the conflict with the Titans, the Olympian gods, fol- lowing Gaea's suggestion, appoint Zeus as the sovereign of the gods:
ὁ
δὲ
τοῖσιν
ἐὺ
διεδάσσατο
τιμάς. Cp. ibid. 73
εὖ
δὲ
ἕκαστα
ἀθανάτοις
διέταξεν
ὁμῶς
καὶ
πέφραδε
τιμάς.
230.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-166
230.
διεστοιχίζετο :
διήρει, Schol.
διετίθετο
ἐν
στοίχῳ
καὶ
τάξει,
διήρει·
ἀπὸ
τῶν
εἰς
τοὺς
σηκοὺς
εἰσαγόντων
τὰ
ποιμνία
καὶ
διακρινόντων
ἐκ
τῆς
νομῆς
ἑκάστῳ
τὰ
ἴδια, Hesych.
232.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-167
232 f.
ἀιστώσας: see on 151 and 668. Aeschylus has taken the legend 235
240 of a succession of ages and races of men, and modified it to suit his own conceptions. See Introduction, p. 15.
234.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-168
234.
καὶ
τοῖσιν : the article retains its pronominal force most frequently in connexion with
καί,
δέ (cp. 816), and
γάρ. Krüger II. § 50, 1, 1-5.
235.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-169
235. On asyndeton in explanations see Krüger I. § 59, 1, 5. –
ἐξελυσά-
μην: of deliverance from an impend- ing disaster, not yet actually present. So Od. x. 286
ἀλλ᾽
ἄγε
δή
σε
κακῶν
ἐκλύσομαι
ἠδὲ
σαώσω, Eur. Andr. 818
θανάτου
νιν
ἐκλύσασθε.
236.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-170
236. The infinitive with
τὸ
μή fol- lows expressions signifying prevention, or any other action opposed to that expressed by the infinitive itself. Krüger I. § 67, 12, 2–4; GMT. 811. See also 865 below, Ag. 1170
ἄκος
δ'
οὐδὲν
ἐπήρκεσαν
τὸ
μὴ
(μὴ
οὐ ?)
πόλιν
μὲν
ὥσπερ
οὖν
ἔχει
παθεῖν, Pers. 291
ὑπερβάλλει
γὰρ
ἥδε
συμφορὰ
τὸ
μήτε
λέξαι
μήτ᾽
ἐρωτῆσαι
πάθη.
237.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-171
237.
τῷ : therefore, as in Homer. Cp. Soph. O.
Τ. 511
τῷ
ἀπ᾿
ἐμᾶς
φρενὸς
οὔποτ᾽
ὀφλήσει
κακίαν. See on 234. —
τοῖαῖσδε : in
τοιοῦτος,
τοιόσδε (see Sept. 27, Ag. 1075),
οἷος,
ποιῶ, the diphthong
οι is often shortened. Krüger II. § 3, 3, 1; H. 92 D, d. In such cases o was probably writ- ten;
ποεῖν is often found in inscrip- tions.
239.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-172
239.
ἐν
οἴκτῳ
προθέμενος :
προ- has its temporal meaning, though I began by showing compassion. Cp.
Ag. 1008
καὶ
τὸ
μὲν
πρὸ
χρημάτων
κτησίων
ὄκνος
βαλών, Eur.
Ion 914
χάριν
οὐ
προ-
λαβών. –
τούτου: i.e.
τοῦ
ἐν
οἴκτῳ
τίθεσθαι.
241.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-173
241.
ἐρρύθμισμαι: ironical, have been disciplined, brought to order.
Ζηνὶ...
θέα: appositional phrases like this, taking up the second half of a verse, are very effective; see 350, 461. ،
242.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-174
242. Iron' and 'stone' are, from Homer on, frequent designations of what is unfeeling or stubborn. In Il. xvi. 33 Patroclus says to Achilles,
νη-
λεές,
οὐκ
ἄρα
σοί
γε
πατὴρ
ἦν
ἱππότα
Πηλεὺς
οὐδὲ
Θέτις
μήτηρ·
γλαυκὴ
δέ
245
250
σε
τίκτε
θάλασσα
πέτραι
τ'
ἠλίβατοι,
ὅτι
τοι
νόος
ἐστὶν
ἀπηνής, imitated by Verg. Aen. iv. 366 duris genuit te cautibus horrens Cauca- sus Hircanaeque admorunt ubera tigres; see also Ecl. viii. 43.
Ср. Il. xxiv. 205
σιδήρειον
νύ
τοι
ἦτορ, Hesiod Theog. 239
Εὐρυβίην
τ᾽
ἀδάμαντος
ἐνὶ
φρεσὶ
θυμὸν
ἔχουσαν, Pind. Frg. 88
ὃς
μὴ
πόθῳ
κυμαίνε-
ται,
ἐξ
ἀδάμαντος
ἢ
σιδάρου
κεχάλκευ-
ται
μέλαιναν
καρδίαν, Aesch. Sept. 52
σιδηρόφρων
γὰρ
θυμὸς
ἀνδρείᾳ
φλέγων
ἔπνει, Eur. Med. 1279
τάλαιν',
ὡς
ἄρ᾽
ἦσθα
πέτρος
ἢ
σίδαρος,
ἅτις
KTE-
νεῖς, Cycl. 596
πέτρας
τὸ
λῆμα
κἀδά-
μαντος
ἕξομεν, Theocr. x. 7
Μίλων
ὀψαμᾶτα,
πέτρας
ἀπόκομμ᾽
ἀτεράμνω, Moschus iv. 44
μοχθίζει
πέτρης
ὁ
γ'
ἔχων
νόον
ἠὲ
σιδήρου
καρτερὸν
ἐν
στή-
θεσσι, Tibull. i. 1, 63 flebis: non tua sunt duro praecordia ferro vincta neque in tenero stat tibi corde silex, Ovid Amor. iii. 6, 59 ille habet et silices et vivum in pectore ferrum, Hor. Carm. i.
3,
9 illi ro- bur et aes triplex circa pec- tus erat. ..
246.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-175
246.
‘καὶ
μήν aut et vero, et sane aut atqui significat' (Her- mann ad Vigerum, 332). Here it means et sane (with emphasis on
φίλοις); in 459, 1080 it means et vero in 982, 985, atqui. - For the omission of
εἰμί see on 42.
247.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-176
247.
μή: cp. 959, Pers. 344
μή
σοι
δοκοῦμεν
τῇδε
λειφθῆναι
μάχη; The chorus inclines to account for the severity of the punishment by sup- posing a more heinous crime. -
τῶνδε : than what thou hast said; cp.
ταύτῃ 189.
248.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-177
248.
προδέρκεσθαι : foreseeing death is an evil, in that it benumbs man's energies and stupefies his faculties, since death is ever present before his eyes, and a fixed limit is set to his activity. By
προδέρκεσθαι
μόρον the poet means this anxious expecta- tion of death. A somewhat different conception appears in Plato Gorg. 523 d, where Zeus says,
πρῶτον
μὲν
οὖν
παυστέον
ἐστὶ
προειδότας
αὐτοὺς
τὸν
θάνατον.
νῦν
γὰρ
προΐσασι.
τοῦτο
μὲν
οὖν
καὶ
δὴ
εἴρηται
τῷ
Προμηθεῖ
ὅπως
ἂν
παύσῃ
αὐτῶν. Here it is stated that men are not to know beforehand when they are to die, so that they may not try to deceive the judges of the lower world by pre- meditated artifices, and by providing witnesses to testify in their behalf. Cp. also Hor. Carm. iii. 29, 29 pru- dens futuri temporis exi- tum caliginosa nocte premit deus.
249.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-178
249.
τὸ
ποῖον
κτἑ. : =
τὸ
φάρμακον
τῆσδε
νόσου
ποῖον
εὑρών; remedium quod huic morbo adhibuisti quale fuit? Is qui interrogat, audiendi studio id, quod alterum dicere vult, occupaturus ipse ora- tionem incohat, quam ab illo ab- solvi vult; ipse autem quia eam absolvere non potest, addit pronomen interrogativum' (Hermann ad Vige- rum 25). –
νόσου: cp. 384, 596, 606, 632, 977, 1069.
250.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-179
250. As in dealing with the myth of the golden and silver ages, 232, Aeschylus here uses great freedom in treating the myth of Pandora (Hesiod O. D. 94: see Introduction, p. 6), so that the original form of
the story is no longer recognizable, and only the deeper significance re- mains. Man, never deserted by Hope, strives ceaselessly for the attainment of his ends, unmindful of death and untroubled by the thought that he may be cut off before his goal is reached. Cp. Simonides Amorg. Frg. 1, 3
ἐφήμεροι
ἃ
δὴ
βότ᾽
αἰεὶ
ζῶμεν,
οὐδὲν
εἰδότες
ὅπως
ἕκαστον
ἐκτελευτή-
σει
θεός.
ἐλπὶς
δὲ
πάντας
κἀπι-
πειθείη
τρέφει
ἄπρηκτον
ὁρμαίνοντας, Soph. Ant. 615
ὁ
γὰρ
δὴ
πολύπλαγκτος
ἐλπὶς
πολλοῖς
μὲν
ὄνασις
ἀνδρῶν,
πολ-
λοῖς
δ᾽
ἀπάτα
κουφονόων
ἐρώτων.
252.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-180
252.
σφίν : =
αὐτοῖς, as in 457. Krüger II. § 51, 1, 19.
σφίσιν in this sense is Homeric (Krüger II. § 51, 1, 17), but occurs in tragedy only in 481 below.
253.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-181
253.
φλογωπόν: the brightness of the fire is put forward, as rendering it the more unfit for the
ἐφήμεροι. The addition of this emphatic word justi- fies the repetition of
πῦρ. Cp. Suppl.
508
ΒΑ.
λευρὸν
κατ᾿
ἄλσος
νῦν
ἐπιστρέ-
φου
τόδε.
ΧΟ.
καὶ
πῶς
βέβηλον
ἄλ-
σος
ἂν
ῥύοιτό
με ; –
ἐφήμεροι : see on 83. Even the chorus feels it to be wrong that men should receive what properly belongs to the gods.
254.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-182
254.
γέ: in answers, affirms by adding a further statement ("yes, and from it..."); cp. 258, 379, 746, 768, 774. –
ἀφ᾿
οὗ: cp. 170.
255.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-183
255 f. Prometheus interrupts the question by his answer, and to the simple answer
(αἰκίζεται) adds the significant statement
οὐδαμῇ
χαλᾷ
και
κῶν. By this addition the artifice for preserving the stichomythy is con- cealed, and the dialogue proceeds naturally. A more common device is the insertion of a question; this question is so connected in construc- tion with the interrupted sentence which precedes, that in answering it the speaker simply takes up his un- finished speech where he left it off. Thus Pers. 734
ΑΤ.
Ξέρξην
φασὶν.
ΔΑ.
πῶς
τελευτᾶν;
ΑΤ.
ἄσμενον
μο-
λεῖν.
257.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-184
257.
οὐδέ: cp.
καί in 253.
258.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-185
258. Ср. 376. A different state- ment is made in 756.
259.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-186
259.
δόξει
δὲ
πῶς:
δόξει stands first because it takes up the thought of the preceding
δοκῇ. Cp. Soph. El. 1429
ΧΟ.
λεύσσω
γὰρ
Αἴγισθον.
ΟΡ.
εἰσ-
ορᾶτε
ποῦ
τὸν
ἄνδρα;
260.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-187
260.
ἥμαρτες : a moral wrong is not meant, but only an act of im- prudence and mistaken judgment- rebellion, that is, against a superior adversary. This is clear from 266 and its explanation in 267.
262.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-188
262.
ἔκλυσιν
ζήτει
τινά: that is, by submission. Cp. 316 with 315.
263.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-189
263. Cp. Cho. 697
ἔξω
κομίζων
ὀλε-
θρίου
πηλοῦ
πόδα (where the scholiast remarks,
ἔξω
πηλοῦ
πόδα,
παροιμία), Soph. Phil. 1260
ἴσως
ἂν
ἐκτὸς
κλαυμά-
των
ἔχοις
πύδα, Eur. Heracl. 109
καλὸν
δέ
γ'᾽
ἔξω
πραγμάτων
ἔχειν
πόδα,
εὐβου-
λίας
τυχόντα
τῆς
ἀμείνονος. 265
270
264.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-190
264.
Cp. Eur. Alc. 1078
ῥᾷον
παραι-
νεῖν
ἢ
παθόντα
καρτερεῖν,
H. F. 1249
σὺ
δ᾽
ἐκτὸς
ὤν
γε
συμφορᾶς
με
νουθετεῖς, Terent. Andr. 309 facile omnes, quom valemus, recta con- silia aegrotis damus
265.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-191
265 f. With the words
ἐγὼ
δὲ
ταῦθ᾽
ἅπαντ᾿
ἠπιστάμην and
ἑκών Prome- theus rejects the charge of impru- dence, and restricts his
ἁμάρτημα to the disregard of
self-interest, as de- scribed in the next verse (267). So his 'error' is after all a noble ac- tion. –
ἑκὼν
ἑκών: repetition
(ἀva-
δίπλωσις) emphasizes expressions of sorrow, entreaty, and asseveration. Ср. 274, 338, 688, 694, 887, 894, 999; also 577, 594, and 392, 937. –
οὐκ
ἀρνήσομαι: this refers only to the word
ἥμαρτον. The sense is, "I will not object to your phrase
ἥμαρτες” (260), "I will not insist on another word."
267.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-192
267.
θνητοῖς
ἀρήγων: explanatory asyndeton. See on 235. –
ηὑρόμην : cp. Sept. 878
μελέους
θανάτους
ηὕροντο, Soph. Ai. 1023
καὶ
ταῦτα
πάντα
σοῦ
θανόντος
ηὑρόμην.
268.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-193
268 ff.
ᾠόμην...
με
κατισχνανεῖ-
σθαι . . .
τυχόντα: instead of
ᾠόμην
κατισχνανεῖσθαι
τυχών. Krüger I. § 55, 2, 3; H. 940 b. For Homeric exam- ples see Krüger II. § 51, 2, 1 and § 55, 2, 2. Cp. also Soph. Ai. 606
κακὰν
ἐλπίδ᾽
ἔχων
ἔτι
μέ
ποτ᾽
ἀνύσειν,
Ει. 65
καμ᾽
ἐπαυχῶ...
λάμψειν
ἔτι, 471
δοκῶ
με
πεῖραν
τήνδε
τολμήσειν
ἔτι, Eur. Alc. 641
καί
μ᾽
οὐ
νομίζω
παῖδα
σὸν
πεφυκέναι, Hdt. i. 34
ὅτι
ἐνόμισε
ἑωυτὸν (emphatic)
εἶναι
ἀνθρώ-
πων
ἁπάντων
ὀλβιώτατον, Plat. Rep. iii. 400 b
οἶμαι
δέ
με
ἀκηκοέναι, Isocr.
ιν. 85
οὐκ
ἐχθροὺς
ἀλλ᾽
ἀνταγωνιστὰς
σφᾶς
αὐτοὺς
εἶναι
νομίζοντες. -
κατι-
σχνανεῖσθαι: cp. 147. Future middle used like
aὐανοῦμαι, Soph. Phil. 954. Krüger I. § 39, 11. –
πεδαρσίοις : see 710, 916; Cho. 846
λόγοι
πεδάρσιοι
θρώσκουσι. This Aeolic form
(πεδά =
μετά) Aeschylus uses in a few other words:
πέδοικος Frg. 48,
πεδαίχμιος and
πεδάορος Cho. 589 f. –
ἐρήμου: cp. Frg. 305, 10
δρυμοὺς
ἐρήμους
καὶ
πά- 275
280
γους, Soph. Phil. 691
ἵν᾿
αὐτὸς
ἦν
πρόσουρος
οὐκ
ἔχων
βάσιν
οὐδέ
τιν'
ἐγχώρων
κακογείτονα.
271.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-194
271.
καί
μοι
κτέ.: and so bewail my lot no more, presupposing the thought "your admonitions are unavailing." ·
δύρεσθε:
δύρομαι =
ὀδύρομαι belongs to tragic diction.
272.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-195
272.
πέδοι
βᾶσαι: i.e. so as to listen more conveniently to a long narra- tion. A motive is thus provided for the descent of the chorus from its
ear into the orchestra.
βούλεται
γὰρ
στῆσαι
τὸν
χορὸν
ὅπως
τὸ
στάσιμον
ᾄσῃ, Schol.
273.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-196
273.
διὰ
τέλους: cp. Soph. Ai. 685
διὰ
τέλους
εὔχου
τελεῖσθαι. For the resolution see on 76. It is rendered easier by the fact that the chief cae- sura falls in the fourth foot (see on 2).
275.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-197
275.
νῦν: said in reference to the thought which follows,
"to-morrow your turn may come." -
ταὐτά: ad- verbial, nearly =
κατὰ
κοινόν, impar- tially, for all alike. See on 398, and cp. Soph. Ai. 687
ταὐτὰ
τῇδέ
μοι
τάδε
τιμᾶτε. Properly it is the inner object (cognate accusative).
276.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-198
276.
πρὸς
ἄλλοτ᾽
ἄλλον: for the order, see on 762 and 19. - For the
thought cp. Archil. Frg. 9, 7
ἄλλοτε
δ᾽
ἄλλος
ἔχει
τόδε·
νῦν
μὲν
ἐς
ἡμέας
ἐτράπεθ᾽,
αἱματόεν
δ᾽
ἕλκος
ἀναστένομεν,
ἐξαῦτις
δ᾽
ἑτέρους
ἐπαμείψεται, Pind. Ol. ii. 60
ῥοαὶ
δ᾽
ἄλλοτ᾽
ἄλλαι
εὐθυμιᾶν
τε
μέτα
καὶ
πόνων
ἐς
ἄνδρας
ἔβαν.
277-283.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-199
277-283. The anapaests of the chorus accompany the action of the machinery by which Oceanus is brought on the scene. See on 114-127.
277.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-200
277. Cp. Soph. Phil. 1178
φίλα
μοι,
φίλα
ταῦτα
παρήγγειλας
ἑκόντι
τε
πράσ-
σειν, Homer Il. iv. 73
ώτρυνε
πάρος
μεμαυῖαν
᾿Αθήνην. –
ἐπεθώυξας : see on 73.
279.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-201
279.
καί: and so, accordingly.
282.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-202
282 f.
πελῶ: future of
πελάζω.
πόνους . . .
διὰ
παντὸς
ἀκοῦσαι: as promised in 272. Compliance with this request follows much later, 755 ff. and in the speech beginning at 823. Curiosity and expectation are thus maintained.
284-396.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-203
284-396. Second Scene of the First Episode. Oceanus, father of the Oceanids, enters (from the right), mounted upon a winged steed
(τετρασκελής
οἰωνός 395) like 285.
290 Pegasus. The scholiast understands a griffin, because of this word
οἰωνός, but
sea-gods, in older Greek art, are often seen riding on hippocamps or
sea-horses. The machine here used was the
αἰώρημα, a sort of crane with hanging ropes, by which persons could be swung aloft, moved through the air, and let down again. The scholiast remarks,
καιρὸν
δίδωσι
τῷ
χορῷ
καθήκασθαι
(καθιμᾶσθαι ?)
τῆς
μηχανῆς
᾿Ὠκεανὸς
ἐλθών·
ὑπερβολῇ
δὲ
ἐχρήσατο,
ὅπου
γε
Ὅμηρος
οὐκ
εἰσήγα-
γεν
᾿Ὠκεανὸν
εἰς
τὸν
σύλλογον
τῶν
θεῶν (on this cp. Il. xx. 7
οὔτε
τις
οὖν
Ποταμῶν
ἀπέην
νόσφ᾽
᾿Ὠκεανοῖο). The anapaests of Oceanus accompany the descent of the chorus from their chariot into the orchestra. - This scene and the second episode form the second act, the beginning of the action which leads to the catastrophe. See on 307 and 436.
284.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-204
284.
δολιχῆς : an epic word. The way is long because Oceanus comes from the depths of the sea. Cp. 300 f.
285.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-205
285.
διαμειψάμενος : cp. Sept. 334
δια-
μεῖψαι
ὁδόν, 856
δι᾽
᾿Αχέροντ᾽
ἀμείβεται
τὰν
ναύστολον
θεωρίδα. ‘Dicendum erat
κέλευθον
διαμείβεσθαι, pro quo
τέρμα
κελεύθου dixit ratione habita verbi
ἥκω' (Dindorf). Cp. Eur. Phoen. 163
εἴθε
δρόμον
νεφέλας
ποσὶν
ἐξανύσαιμι
δι᾽
αἰθέρος
πρὸς
ἐμὸν
ὁμογενέ-
τορα.
286.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-206
286.
πτερυγωκή: formed like
πο-
δώκης. Cp.
ὠκύπτερος.
287.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-207
287.
γνώμῃ : 'admirationis augen- dae causa non brutus, sed mente ac ratione praeditus esse fingitur' (Schütz). In Il. xviii. 419, the golden handmaids of Hephaestus are endowed with reason, speech, and power of action; in Od. viii. 556, the ships of the Phaeacians sail
τιτυσκό-
μεναι
φρεσί, and we are told that
αὐταὶ
ἴσασι
νοήματα
καὶ
φρένας
ἀνδρῶν. As these ships need neither helms- man nor rudder, so Oceanus's steed needs no bit, because of its own ac- cord it obeys the will
(γνώμη) of its rider.
289.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-208
289 f.
τὸ
συγγενὲς
ἐσαναγκάζει : cp. 39. According to Hesiod Theog. 133, Oceanus is son of Uranus and
295.
309
305 Gaea, and the oldest of the Titans. See on 14. -
γένους : =
τῆς
συγγε-
νείας.
291.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-209
291 f.
ὅτῳ ...
νείμαιμι : without av, as Ag. 620
οὐκ
ἔσθ᾽
ὅπως
λέξαιμι, Cho. 172
οὐκ
ἔστιν
ὅστις
πλὴν
ἐμοῦ
κείραιτό
νιν, Il. xxii. 348
ὡς
οὐκ
ἔσθ᾽
ὃς
σῆς
γε
κύνας
κεφαλῆς
ἀπαλάλκοι, Soph. Phil. 692
οὐκ
ἔχων
βάσιν
οὐδέ
τιν᾿
ἐγχώρων
κακογείτονα,
παρ᾽
ᾧ
στόνον
ἀποκλαύ-
σειεν, Eur. Alc. 52
ἔστ᾽
οὖν
ὅπως
῎Αλ-
κηστις
εἰς
γῆρας
μόλοι; 117
οὐδὲ
ναυ-
κληρίαν
ἔσθ᾽
ὅποι TIS
αἴας
στείλας
δυστάνου
παραλύσαι
ψυχάν. GMT.241; Krüger II. § 54, 3, 8. –
μοῖραν
νεί-
μαιμι: cp. Hdt. ii. 172
ἐν
οὐδεμιῇ
μοίρῃ
μεγάλῃ
ἦγον, Plat. Crat. 398 b
μεγά-
λην
μοῖραν
καὶ
τιμὴν
ἔχει. This sense of dignity, station, rank was devel- oped from the meaning due share, just due. Cp. Soph. Trach. 1238
ἁνὴρ
ὅδ᾽,
ὡς
ἔοικεν,
οὐ
νεμεῖν
ἐμοὶ
φθίνοντι
μοῖραν.
294.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-210
294.
χαριτογλωσσεῖν : see on 180.
ἔνι
μοι : 'tis my nature; cp. 224.
296.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-211
296.
᾿Ὠκεανοῦ: instead of
ἐμοῦ,
:1
because the speaker is stating a fut- ure thought of Prometheus. This mention of his own name imparts an air of assurance to his asser- tion; cp. Soph. O. C. 626
κοὔποτ᾽
Οἰδίπουν
ἐρεῖς
ἀχρεῖον
οἰκητῆρα
δέξα-
σθαι. At the same time it serves the incidental purpose of inform- ing the spectators who the new- comer is.
298.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-212
298.
τί
χρήμα: cp. Ag. 1306, Cho. 885
τί
δ᾽
ἐστὶ
χρῆμα; Eur. Andr. 896, Suppl. 92, Hipp. 905, H. F. 525, Or. 1573
ἔα,
τί
χρῆμα;
299.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-213
299.
πόνων
ἐμῶν
ἐποπτής : see 118. –
ἐτόλμησας
λιπὼν
ἐπώνυμον
ῥεῦμα: cp. the scholion quoted on 284-396.
301.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-214
301.
αὐτόκτιτα : cp.
αὐτοφυής,
αὐτό-
χυτος,
αὐτόρριζος,
αὐτόξυλος, etc. -
ἄντρα: cp. 133. –
σιδηρομήτορα: cp. Il. viii. 47
Ἴδην
μητέρα
θηρῶν, Asty- damas Frg. 6 (p. 780, Nauck)
οἰνομή-
τορ᾽
ἄμπελον. Scythia is appropriately called "mother of iron"; cp. Sept. 817
Σκύθῃ
σιδήρῳ, Suid.
Χάλυβες·
ἔθνος
Σκυθίας,
ἔνθεν
ὁ
σίδηρος
τίκτεται. According to Hesiod (Clem. Alex. Strom. i. 307) and Aristotle (Plin. H. N. vii. 57. 197) the art of casting
310. bronze was invented by the Scythians. Cp. 714 below.
303.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-215
303.
συνασχαλῶν
κακοῖς: see on
ftare. 161.
304.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-216
304.
δέρκου: refers back to
θεωρή-
σων. See on 119.-
θέαμα: in the sense of
θέαμα
δυσθέατον
ὄμμασι (69). Cp. Plut. Ages. 14
θέαμα
τοῖς
Ἕλλη-
σιν
ἦσαν. –
τόνδε : of the speaker. So
ὅδε
ὁ
ἀνήρ =
ἐγώ is frequent in tragedy.
306.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-217
306.
κάμπτομαι: first person, in spite of
τόνδε
τὸν
Διὸς
φίλον above. Cp. Od. ii. 40
οὐκ
ἑκὰς
οὗτος
ἀνὴρ
ὃς
λαὸν
ἤγειρα,
Il.
x. 88
γνώσεαι
᾿Ατρείδην
᾿Αγαμέμνονα,
τὸν
περὶ
πάν-
των
Ζεὺς
ἐνέηκε
πόνοισι
διαμπερές,
εἰς
ὅ
κ᾿
ἀυτμὴ
ἐν
στήθεσσι
μένῃ
καί
μοι
φίλα
γούνατ᾽
ὀρώρῃ, Soph.
Ο. С. 1329
τῷδ᾽
ἀνδρὶ
τοὐμοῦ
πρὸς
κασιγνήτου
τίσιν, ibid. 284
ἀλλ᾽
ὥσπερ
ἔλαβες
τὸν
ἱκέτην
ἐχέγγυον,
ῥύου
με
κἀκφύλασσε, Trach. 1080
ὁρᾶτε
τὸν
δύστηνον
ὡς
οἰκτρῶς
ἔχω, Eur. Cycl. 299
νόμος
δὲ
θνητοῖς
ἱκέτας
δέχεσθαι
ἀμφὶ
βουπόροισι
πηχθέντας
μέλη
ὀβε-
λοῖσι
νηδὺν
καὶ
γνάθον
πλῆσαι
σέθεν, Dem. xvIII. 79
οὐδαμοῦ
Δημοσθένη
γέγραφεν
οὐδ᾽
αἰτίαν
οὐδεμίαν
κατ᾿
ἐμοῦ. وه
οὐκ
307.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-218
307. Respecting this hortatory speech of Oceanus the scholiast re- marks:
σκόπησον
τὰ
τῶν
ῥητόρων
καλὰ
παρὰ
πρώτοις
εὐρεθέντα
τοῖς
τραγικοῖς. The speaker seeks to influence Pro- metheus by friendly warnings and ad- vice, but his warnings are of such sort that a proud nature like Prometheus's can only be confirmed by them in its resistance. –
ὁρῶ,
Προμηθεῦ: cp. 144.
308.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-219
308.
ποικίλῳ:
συνετῷ, Schol. So Hesiod calls Prometheus
ποικίλος,
αἰο-
λόμητις Theog. 510,
ποικιλόβουλος ibid. 521,
ἀγκυλομήτης ibid. 546,
πάντων
πέρι
μήδεα
εἰδώς ibid. 559,
πολύιδρις ibid. 616.- With
καίπερ
ὄντι
ποικίλῳ cp. Il. i. 577
μητρὶ
δ᾽
ἐγὼ
παράφημι
καὶ
αὐτῇ
περ
νοεούσῃ
πατρὶ
φίλῳ
ἐπίηρα
φέρειν
Διί.
309.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-220
309.
γίγνωσκε
σαυτόν:
γνῶθι
σαυ-
τόν,
ὡς
ὁ
ποιητὴς :
φράζεο,
Τυδείδη
καὶ
χάζεο
(ΙΙ.
ν. 440), Schol.
μεθάρμο-
σαι: cp. Eur. Alc. 1157
νῦν
γὰρ
με-
θηρμόσμεσθα
βελτίω
βίον
τοῦ
πρόσθεν.
315
310.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-221
310.
νέους: proleptic, =
ὥστε
νέους
εἶναι. Cp. Eur. Iph.
Α. 343
μεταβαλὼν
ἄλλους
τρόπους.
311.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-222
311.
τεθηγμένους: for the meta- phor cp. Sept. 715
τεθηγμένον
τοί
μ'
οὐκ
ἀπαμβλυνεῖς
λόγῳ, Soph. Ai. 584
γλῶσσά
σου
τεθηγμένη.
312.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-223
312.
ῥίψεις: hurl forth.
Cр. 932,
Αg. 1068
οὐ
μὴν
πλέω
ῥίψασ' (flinging to waste)
ἀτιμασθήσομαι, Eur. Alc. 679
νεανίας
λόγους
ῥίπτων
ἐς
ἡμᾶς.
314.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-224
314.
παιδιάν: cp. Terent. Eun. 300 ludum iocumque dicet fuisse illum alterum, praeut huius rabies quae dabit.
317.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-225
317.
ἀρχαῖα :
old-fashioned;
ср.
Ar.
Νub. 984
ἀρχαῖά
γε
καὶ
Διπολιώδη
καὶ
τεττίγων
ἀνάμεστα, Cic. Philipp. i. 10. 25 neglegimus ista et ni- mis antiqua et stulta duci- mus.
319.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-226
319.
τἀπίχειρα : properly “hand- money”
(τὰ
ὑπὲρ
τὸν
μισθὸν
διδόμενα
τοῖς
χειροτέχναις, Hesych.). Here
320
325
it means wages, as in Ar. Vesp. 581
ταύτης
ἐπίχειρα, Plat. Rep. 608 c
τὰ
μέγιστα
ἐπίχειρα
ἀρετῆς
καὶ
προκεί-
μενα
ἆθλα. Cp. Soph. Ant. 820
οὔτε
ξιφέων
ἐπίχειρα
λαχοῦσα. On the sen- timent the scholiast remarks,
γνωμικῶς
δέ
φησι. Cp. 329, Pind. Ol. i. 85
ἀκέρ-
δεια
λέλογχεν
θαμινὰ
κακαγόρους, Eur. Bacch. 385
ἀχαλίνων
στομάτων
ἀνόμου
τ᾽
ἀφροσύνας
τὸ
τέλος
δυστυχία, Frg. 5
εἰ
μὴ
καθέξεις
γλῶσσαν,
ἔσται
σοι
κακά.
320.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-227
320.
ταπεινός: sc.
εἶ. See on 42. –
εἴκεις
κακοῖς: cp. 179, Soph. Ant. 471
δηλοῖ
τὸ
γέννημ᾽
ὠμὸν
ἐξ
ὠμοῦ
πατρὸς
τῆς
παιδός·
εἴκειν
δ᾽
οὐκ
ἐπίστα-
ται
κακοῖς.
321.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-228
321.
δé: can stand as fourth word when the three foregoing words form one idea, or belong very closely to- gether (thus preposition, article, and noun, here and 381). For the thought cp. Pers. 531
μὴ
καί
τι
πρὸς
κακοῖσι
προσθῆται
κακόν, Soph. Phil. 1265
μῶν
τί
μοι
νέα
πάρεστε
πρὸς
κακοῖσι
πέμπον-
τες
κακά,
Ο.
Τ. 667
εἰ
κακοῖς
κακὰ
προσάψει
τοῖς
πάλαι
τὰ
πρόσφατα, Phil- emon, Meineke Frag. Com. IV. p. 34
κακὰ
πρὸς
τοῖς
κακοῖσιν
οὗτος
ἕτερα
συλλέγει.
323.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-229
323.
πρὸς
κέντρα
κῶλον
ἐκτενεῖς : paraphrase of the proverb
πρὸς
κέντρα
λακτίζειν
(κέντρον = stimulus, goad for driving oxen and horses). Cp. Ag. 1624
πρὸς
κέντρα
μὴ
λάκτιζε,
μὴ
πταίσας
μογῆς, Pind. Pyth. ii. 173
ποτὶ
κέντρον
δε
τοι
λακτιζέμεν
τελέθει
ὀλισθηρὸς
οἶμος, Eur. Bacch. 795
θύοιμ᾽
ἂν
αὐτῷ
μᾶλλον
ἢ
θυμούμενος
πρὸς
κέντρα
λακτί-
ζοιμι
θνητὸς
ὢν
θεῷ, Frg. 607
πρὸς
κέν-
τρα
μὴ
λάκτιζε
τοῖς
κρατοῦσί
σου.
324.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-230
324. Ср. 35, 150, 186.
325.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-231
325.
πειράσομαι
ἐάν
δύνωμαι: cp.. Il. xviii. 601
πειρήσεται,
αἴκε
θέῃσιν, xiii. 806
ἐπειρᾶτο,
εἴ
πώς
οἱ
εἴξειαν, Plat. Leg. 638
ε
πειρώμενος,
ἂν
ἄρα
δύνωμαι
δηλοῦν. GMT. 489.
327.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-232
327.
λαβροστόμει: cp. Soph. Ai. 1147
τὸ
σὸν
λάβρον
στόμα.
ΙΙ. xxiii. 474
λαβρεύεαι.
328.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-233
328.
ἢ
οὐκ: synizesis of these par- ticles is especially frequent. See Krüger II. § 13, 6, 2. –
ἀκριβῶς : here = exceedingly. Hesych.
ἀκριβῶς ·
ἄκρως. For the characteristic pleonasm, cp. 944, Pers. 794
τοὺς
ὑπερπόλλους
ἄγαν, Il. vii. 39
οἰόθεν
οἷος, 97
αἰνόθεν
αἰνῶς. –
περισσόφρων : see on 308.
329.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-234
329.
προστρίβεται: a blunt meta- phor. Cp. Ar.
Εq. 5
πληγὰς
ἀεὶ
προσ-
τρίβεται
τοῖς
οἰκέταις.
330
335
330.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-235
330 ff.
ζηλῶ
σε: thou art to be en- vied, thou canst thank fortune. –
καὶ
τετολμηκώς : having so much as of fered. For
καί cp. 197, for
τετολμηκώς 381. Prometheus means, "one might expect that the mere disposition to show me sympathy would bring Zeus's displeasure on you."
πάντων gives no good sense; Weil writes
πόνων
μετα-
σχεῖν (cp. 274), following the scholion
ἐμοὶ
συναλγῶν. The sense would be best satisfied by
τούτων
μετασχεῖν. –
ἔασον: let it be, have done, as in Soph.
Ο. C. 593
ὅταν
μάθης
μου,
νουθέτει,
τὰ
νῦν
δ᾽
ἔα. Cp. the phrase
ἔα
τοῦτο.
333.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-236
333 f.
πάντως ...
οὐ: see 1053, Eur. Hipp. 1062
πάντως
οὐ
πίθοιμ᾽
ἄν. –
εὐπιθής :
cр. 34. –
ὁδῷ : errand. See 325. For the dative cp.
λόγῳ 196. The alliteration of enhances the force of these two verses.
336.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-237
336. On asyndeton in clauses that state the reason, see Krüger II. § 59, 1,7.
—ἔργῳ
κοὐ
λόγῳ: cp. 1080.
337.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-238
337.
ὁρμώμενον: sc.
με. Cp. 176.
338.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-239
338. See on 266. –
αὐχῶ:
Ι flatter myself. See on 688, and cp. Eur. Med. 582
γλώσσῃ
γὰρ
αὐχῶν
τἄδικ᾽
εὖ
περιστελεῖν.
339.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-240
339. Ср. 326.
340.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-241
340 f.
τὰ
μέν: the sentence takes a slight turn, and instead of
τὰ
δέ (on the other hand),
ἀτάρ follows.
342.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-242
342.
μάτην
οὐδὲν
ὠφελῶν : cp. Cho. 881
καθεύδουσιν
μάτην
ἄκραντα
βάζω. —
ὠφελεῖν often takes the dative, not only in dramatic poetry (Krüger II. § 46, 8, 2), but even in prose; so Hdt. ix. 103
προσωφελέειν
ἐθέλοντες
τοῖς
Ἕλλησι.
343.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-243
343.
καὶ...
θέλοις: there is a shade of contemptuous doubt in these words.
345
350
344.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-244
344.
“σαυτὸν
ἐκποδὼν
ἔχων: and keep out of the matter. Cp. Xen. Cyr. vi. 1. 37
οἱ
δὲ
φίλοι
προσιόντες
συμβου-
λεύουσιν
ἐκποδὼν
ἔχειν
ἐμαυτόν.
345.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-245
345.
εἵνεκα: epic form of
ἕνεκα, used by the tragedians for the sake of the metre, like
ξεῖνος for
ξένος,
κεινός for
κενός,
κεῖνος for
ἐκεῖνος,
εἱλίσσειν (138, 1085) for
ἑλίσσειν,
μοῦ- vos (804, see on 543) for
μόνος.
346.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-246
346.
πλείστοισι
πημονὰς
τυχεῖν : cp. Pers. 706
ἀνθρώπεια
δ᾽
ἄν
τοι
πήματ᾽
ἂν
τύχοι
βροτοῖς. - The scholiast says,
Προμηθικῶς·
οὐ
γὰρ
κατὰ
τὸν
ἀνθρώπινον
λογισμὸν
πολλοὺς
αὑτῷ
συνατυχεῖν
βού-
λεται
ὁ
Προμηθεύς. (The commoner feeling is expressed by the proverb solamen miseris socios habu- isse malorum.) The poet uses this thought to introduce a matter quite foreign to the play. From the mention of Atlas he passes to the de- scription of Typhon, and this enables him to bring in the eruption of Aetna (367-369). ...
347.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-247
347.
οὐ
δῦτ᾽,
ἐπεί: cp. Soph. O. C. 431
εἴποις
ἂν
ὡς
θέλοντι
τοῦτ᾽
ἐμοὶ
τότε
πόλις
τὸ
δῶρον
εἰκότως
κατήνεσεν.
οὐ
δῆτ᾽,
ἐπεί
τοι
τὴν
μὲν
αὐτίχ᾽
ἡμέραν
οὐδεὶς
ἔρωτος
τοῦδ᾽
ἐφαίνετ᾽
ὠφελῶν, Eur. Heracl. 505
αὐτοὶ
δὲ
προστιθέντες
ἄλλοισιν
πόνους,
παρόν
σφε
σῶσαι,
φευ-
ξόμεσθα
μὴ
θανεῖν;
οὐ
δῆτ᾽,
ἐπεί
τοι
καὶ
γέλωτος
ἄξια
κτέ., also Alc. 555. - The thought, which forms the transi- tion to the following description, is this: "I will not involve others in my misfortunes; the afflictions of my brother Atlas and of Typhon distress me sorely as it is." - For the following, cp. Hesiod Theog. 517
῎Ατλας
δ᾽
οὐρανὸν
εὐρὺν
ἔχει
κρατερῆς
ὑπ᾿
ἀνάγκης,
πείρασιν
ἐν
γαίης,
πρόπαρ
Εσπερίδων
λιγυφώνων
ἑστηώς,
κεφαλῇ
τε
καὶ
ἀκαμάτοισι
χέρεσσιν·
ταύτην
γάρ
οἱ
μοῖραν
ἐδάσσατο
μητίετα
Ζεύς.
348.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-248
348.
πρὸς
ἑσπέρους
τόπους: that is, far toward the west,
πρός with accusative, because the speaker thinks of the direction which one must take to reach the place. Cp. Frg. 327
Αἴγινα
δ᾽
αὕτη
πρὸς
νότου
κεῖται
πνοάς, Od. xiii. 240
ἠμὲν
ὅσοι
ναίουσι
πρὸς
ἠῶ
τ'
ἠέλιόν
τε
ἠδ᾽
ὅσσοι
μετόπισθε
ποτὶ
ζόφον
ἠερόεντα. ...
τοῦτον
349.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-249
349. Pindar Pyth. i. 35 calls Aetna
α
κίων
οὐρανία, and just so Hdt. iv. 184 says of Mount Atlas,
ἔστι
δὲ
στει-
νὸν
καὶ
κυκλοτερὲς
πάντῃ,
ὑψηλὸν
δὲ
οὕτω
δή
τι
λέγεται
ὡς
τὰς
κορυφὰς
αὐ-
τοῦ
οὐκ
οἷά
τε
εἶναι
ἰδέσθαι
κίονα
τοῦ
οὐρανοῦ
λέγουσι
οἱ
ἐπιχώριοι
εἶναι. A mountain rising into the clouds seemed to the imagination a pillar supporting the vault of the sky. See Verg. Aen. iv. 247. This 'bearer'
(ἄτλας) in the legend be- came a Titan, who as punishment for his sins had to carry the burden of the sky upon his shoulders (see the passage of Hesiod quoted just above). Conversely, colossal crea-
tures are compared to mountain- peaks; thus in Od. x. 113 the queen of the Laestrygones is described,
τὴν
δὲ
γυναῖκα
εὗρον
ὅσην
τ᾿
ὄρεος
κορυφήν, and in Od. ix. 191 Poly. phemus resembles
ῥίῳ
ὑλήεντι
ὑψη-
λῶν
ὀρέων. – In Homer, however, we read, Od. i. 53,
ἔχει (sc.
῎Ατλας)
δέ
τε
κίονας
αὐτὸς
μακράς,
αἳ
γαῖάν
τε
καὶ
οὐρανὸν
ἀμφὶς
ἔχουσιν. Here the orig- inal conception of supporting pillars still remains, and the pillars are not entirely replaced by a personal Atlas. The 'columns which keep earth and sky apart' still exist as such, and Atlas is only the person who 'holds' them. Aeschylus has followed Homer. In view of the familiar Homeric pas- sage he says briefly
κίον
οὐρανοῦ
τε
καὶ
χθονός, leaving the office of the pillar,
γαῖαν
τε
καὶ
οὐρανὸν
ἀμφὶς
ἔχειν, to be understood; this office, indeed, is partly fulfilled by Atlas's own per- son standing on the earth.
351.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-250
351.
τὸν
γηγενή: cp. Hesiod Theog. 820
αὐτὰρ
ἐπεὶ
Τιτῆνας
ἀπ᾿
οὐρανοῦ
ἐξ-
έλασε
Ζεύς,
ὁπλότατον
τέκε
παῖδα
Τυ-
φωέα
Γαῖα
πελώρη,
ἐκ
δέ
οἱ
ὤμων
ἦν
ἑκατὸν
κεφαλαὶ
ὄφιος,
δεινοῖο
δράκοντος. Typhoeus is a personification of the subterranean vapors and gases which cause earthquakes and volcanic out- breaks. In the following description of Typhon (or Typhos) it is the poet rather than Prometheus who is speak- ing. The description itself is very like that of Pindar, Pyth. i. 30
ὅς
τ'
ἐν
αἰνᾷ
Ταρτάρῳ
κεῖται,
θεῶν
πολέμιος
Τυφὼς
ἑκατοντακάρανος·
τόν
ποτε
Κιλί-
κιον
θρέψεν
πολυώνυμον
ἄντρον·
νῦν
γε
360
μὰν
ταί
θ᾽
ὑπὲρ
Κύμας
ἁλιερκέες
ὄχθαι
Σικελία
τ᾿
αὐτοῦ
πιέζει
στέρνα
λαχνά-
εντα·
κίων
δ᾽
οὐρανία
συνέχει,
νιφόεσσ᾽
Αἴτνα. –
Κιλικίων
οἰκήτορα
ἄντρων: the scholiast remarks,
οἰκήσαντα
μὲν
ἐν
Κιλικία,
κολασθέντα
δὲ
ἐν
Σικελία
(80 in Pindar). In Homer Il. ii. 781
γαῖα
δ᾽
ὑπεστενάχιζε
Διὶ
ὡς
τερπικεραύνῳ
χωομένῳ
ὅτε
τ᾿
ἀμφὶ
Τυφωέι
γαῖαν
ἱμάσσῃ
εἰν
᾿Αρίμοις,
ὅθι
φασὶ
Τυφωέος
ἔμμεναι
εὐνάς, the story has another form. For the Homeric
Τυφωέος
εὐνάς Pindar, probably following Sicilian accounts, employs the very different phrase,
τόν
ποτε
Κιλίκιον
θρέψεν
πολυώ-
νυμον
ἄντρον. In this way the name Typhon, which originally pertained to the volcano in Asia Minor, is brought into connexion with the Sicilian volcano Aetna. Aeschylus has used this form of the story.
352.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-251
352.
ἰδὼν
ᾤκτειρα: this reminds one of Od. xi. 582
καὶ
μὴν
Τάνταλον
εἰσεῖδον
χαλέπ᾽
ἄλγε᾽
ἔχοντα. -
δάιον : applied to Typhon, this characterizes the destructive nature of the volcanic element. Cp. Sept. 222
πυρὶ
δαΐῳ.
353.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-252
353.
ἑκατογκάρανον : Typhon has this epithet in the
above-cited pas- sage of Pindar; cp. also Ol. iv. 11
ἑκατογκεφάλα
Τυφῶνος
ὀμβρίμου, The 'hundred heads' meant originally darting tongues of flame; this is more clearly brought out in Hesiod Theog. 825
ἑκατὸν
κεφαλαὶ
ὄφιος
δεινοῖο
δράκοντος,
γλώσσῃσι
δνοφερῇσι
λελιχμό- TES.
354.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-253
354.
πᾶσι
δέ:
δέ in transition to narrative, as in Sept. 568
ἕκτον
λέγοιμ'
ἂν
ἄνδρα
σωφρονέστατον
ἀλκήν
τ᾽
ἄρι-
στον,
μάντιν
᾿Αμφιάρεω
βίαν·
Ὁμολωΐσιν
δὲ
πρὸς
πύλαις
τεταγμένος
κακοῖσι
βάζει
κτέ.
Εp. 366.
355.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-254
355.
συρίζων
φόβον: metonymy. Cp. Sept. 385
ὑπ᾽
ἀσπίδος
δὲ
τῷ
χαλκή-
λατοι
κλάζουσι
κώδωνες
φόβον.
356.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-255
356.
ἤστραπτε:
ἀστράπτω is transi- tive, as here, in later poets. -
γοργω-
πὸν
σέλας: cp.
φλογωπὸν
πῦρ 253,
πυρωπὸν
κεραυνόν 667. These com- pound adjectives in
-ωπός are espe- cially frequent in Euripides.
357.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-256
357 f. We are again reminded that Prometheus is the speaker. As for- merly he looked with contempt on the rude and hopeless efforts of the Titans
(πρὸς
βίαν
τε
δεσπόσειν 208), so here he speaks with compassionate irony of Typhon's impotent rage. In this tone the following words
ἀλλ᾽
ἦλθεν
κτἑ. are said. Cp. furthermore Hesiod Theog. 837 :
καί
κεν
ὅγε (Typhon)
θνητοῖσι
καὶ
ἀθανάτοισιν
ἄναξεν,
εἰ
μὴ
ἄρ᾽
ὀξὺ
νόησε
πατὴρ
ἀνδρῶν
τε
θεῶν
τε. -
ἦλθεν : cp. 667, also Sept. 444
αὐτῷ
τὸν
πυρφόρον
ἥξειν
κεραυνόν. –
ἀγρυπνόν: the epithet is transferred from the person to the thing. See on 115, and cp. Cleanthes Hymn to Zeus 10
πυρόεντα
ἀεὶ
ζώοντα
κεραυνόν. The
outstretched sense is, "Zeus was not taken un- awares”
(ὀξὺ
νόησε, Hesiod).
359.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-257
359.
καταιβάτης: cp. Ar. Pax 42
Διὸς
καταιβάτου (Zeus descending in thunder and lightning), Hor. Carm. iii. 4, 42 scimus, ut impios Ti- tanas immanemque turmam fulmine sustulerit caduco. -
ἐκπνέων
φλόγα: cp. 917, Pind. Frg. 112
πῦρ
πνέοντος
κεραυνοῦ, Eur. Suppl. 640
κεραυνῷ
πυρπόλῳ, Soph. Ant. 1146
πῦρ
πνεόντων
χοράγ᾽
ἄστρων.
360.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-258
360.
ἐξέπληξε: see on 133.
361.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-259
361.
φρένας : praecordia. Cp. 881,
Εum. 159
ὑπὸ
φρένας,
ὑπὸ
λοβόν, Od. ix. 301
οὐτάμεναι
πρὸς
στῆθος,
ὅθι
φρένες
ἧπαρ
ἔχουσιν, Schol. on Il. xi. 579
φρένας
ὁ
ποιητὴς
καὶ
πάντες
οἱ
πα-
λαιοὶ
ἐκάλουν
τὸ
διάφραγμα, Arist. H. A. ii. 15
τὸ
διάζωμα
ὁ
καλοῦνται
φρένες. The bolt strikes Typhon in the mid- riff, the seat of his
μέγα
φρονεῖν.
362.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-260
362.
ἐξεβροντήθη
σθένος: passive of
ἐξεβρόντησε
σθένος
αὐτῷ. G. 197, 1, N. 2; Krüger I. § 52, 4, 2.
363.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-261
363.
παράορον: from Il. vii. 156
πολλὸς
γάρ
τις
ἔκειτο
παρήορος
ἔνθα
καὶ
ἔνθα, the poet has taken the general meaning of
παρήορος
ἔνθα
καὶ
ἔνθα (stretched out at length, in this direction and that), without intending that
παρα- shall have a definite applica- tion.
365
370
364.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-262
364.
στενωποῦ: defined more ex- actly by the next verse.
Ср. 729.
365.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-263
365.
ἰπούμενος : cp. Pind. Ol. iv. 10
Αἴτναν
ἔχεις
ἶπον
ἀνεμόεσσαν
ἑκατογκε-
φάλα
Τυφῶνος, Frg. 93
κείνῳ
μὲν
Αἴτνα
δεσμὸς
ὑπερφίαλος
ἀμφικεῖται.
366.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-264
366.
κορυφαῖς
δέ: a sentence sub- ordinate in thought is expressed as
co-ordinate for greater vividness.
ρυφαῖς stands in contrast to
ῥίζαισιν. ко-
·μυδροκτυπεῖ: cp. Thuc. iii. 88
νομί-
ζουσι
δὲ
οἱ
ἐκείνῃ
ἄνθρωποι
ἐν
τῇ
Ἱερᾷ (one of the Liparaean islands)
ὡς
ὁ
Ήφαιστος
χαλκεύει,
ὅτι
τὴν
νύκτα
φαί-
νεται
πῦρ
ἀναδιδοῦσα
πολὺ
καὶ
τὴν
ἡμέραν
καπνόν. - Verses 366-372 are irrelevant to the play, but the poet wished to bring in this vaticinium post eventum, and the whole description of Atlas and Typhon is meant to lead up to it.
367.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-265
367.
ἐκραγήσονταί
ποτε: the spec- tators would think at once of the eruption of Ol. 75, 2 (479-478 B.C.) which the Parian Marble, line 68, mentions in the words
καὶ
τὸ
πῦρ
ἐρρύη
κᾶον
ἐν
Σικελίᾳ
περὶ
τὴν
Αἴτνην (as restored by Boeckh, Corp. Inscr. Gr.
375
380 II. p. 302). Another eruption, which took place Ol. 88, 2 (425 в.с.), is spoken of by Thuc. iii. 116
γῆν
τινα
ἔφθειρε (sc.
ὁ
ῥύαξ
τοῦ
πυρός)
τῶν
Κατα-
ναίων,
οἳ
ἐπὶ
τῇ
Αἴτνῃ
τῷ
ὄρει
οἰκοῦσιν,
ὅπερ
μέγιστόν
ἐστιν
ὄρος
ἐν
τῇ
Σικελίᾳ.
368.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-266
368.
δάπτοντες
ἀγρίαις
γνάθοις : like a beast of prey. Cp. Cho. 325
πυρὸς
μαλερὰ
γνάθος, Phrynichus Frg. 5, (p. 721 Nauck)
πεδία
δὲ
πάντα
καὶ
παράκ-
τιον
πλάκα
ὠκεῖα
μάργοις
φλὸξ
ἐδαίνυτο
γνάθοις, Eur. Med. 1187
παμφάγου
πυ-
ρός, Hdt. iii. 16
Αἰγυπτίοισι
νενόμισται
τὸ
πῦρ
θηρίον
εἶναι
ἔμψυχον,
πάντα
δὲ
αὐτὸ
κατεσθίειν
τάπερ
ἂν
λάβῃ.
369.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-267
369. Cp. Eur.
Η. F. 464
τῆς
καλλι-
κάρπου
Πελασγίας.
370.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-268
370.
ἐξαναζέσει: see on 133.
371.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-269
371.
ἀπλάτου: cp. Pind. Pyth. i. 39
τᾶς (sc.
Αἴτνας)
ἐρεύγονται
μὲν
ἀπλά-
του
πυρὸς
ἁγνόταται
ἐκ
μυχῶν
παγαί, Frg. 93
ἀλλ᾽
οἷος
ἄπλατον
κεράϊζες
θεῶν
Τυφῶν᾽
ἑκατοντακάρανον
ἀνάγκᾳ,
Ζεῦ
πάτερ,
εἰν
᾿Αρίμοις
ποτέ,
Εum. 53
οὐ
πλατοῖσι
φυσιάμασιν. –
βέλεσι: said of the streams of lava, which shoot forth like missiles. -
373.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-270
373 f. Return to the subject, sug-
gested by mention of the
κεραυνός
Ζηνός. -
σὺ
δε: Prometheus recurs to the thought of 344. The sense is the same as if the words were
σὺ
δέ,
οὐ
γὰρ
ἄπειρος
εἶ
οὐδ᾽
ἐμοῦ
διδασκάλου
χρήζεις,
σεαυτὸν
σῴζ᾽,
ὅπως
ἐπίστασαι. Cp. 72 and Eur. Iph. T. 64 f. The expression
οὐδ᾽
ἐμοῦ
διδασκάλου
χρήζεις recalls Oceanus's words 322
ἔμοι
γε
χρώμενος
διδασκάλῳ.
376.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-271
376.
ἔς
τε (=
ἔστε): used by Aes- chylus five times in this play (457, 656,
697,792) and once in Eum. (449). -
λωφήσῃ: see on 27. ...
cense
frous
385
399 (Mein. IV. p. 240)
λύπης
ἰατρός
ἐστιν
ἀνθρώποις
λόγος·
ψυχῆς
γὰρ
οὗτος
μόνος
ἔχει
θελκτήρια·
λέγουσι
δ᾽
αὐτὸν
οἱ
πάλαι
σοφώτατοι
ἀστεῖον
εἶναι
φάρμακον.
379.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-272
379 f.
ἐάν
τις
ἐν
καιρῷ
γε
μαλθάσση · ·
σφυδώντα
ἰσχναίνῃ
βίᾳ: the foregoing word
σφριγώσης, together with
ἰατροί, has suggested the idea of an ulcer or tumor, and this metaphor is continued. The sense is, "wrath can be allayed when it has spent its force, and time has mitigated its hard- ness and crudity, but not while it is still turgid and malignant."
μαλθάσ-
σειν implies a gentle pressure, soften- ing the ripened ulcer.
σφυδῶν describes the fresh swelling, hard, full to burst- ing, and painful to touch (cp. Hesych.
σφυδῶν·
ἰσχυρός,
εὔρωστος,
σκληρός).
ἰσχναίνειν is to 'reduce' the ulcer by pressure. Cp. Ar. Ran. 940
οἰδοῦσαν
(τὴν
τέχνην)...
ἴσχνανα. The scholi- ast quotes a maxim of the physician Hippocrates,
πέπονα
φαρμακεύειν,
μὴ
ὠμά. Figurative and literal expres- sions are mixed in these verses. 377-380. Cic. Tusc. iii. 31 ut Prometheus ille Aeschyli, cui cum dictum esset 'Atqui, Prometheu, te hoc tenere existumo, mederi posse rationem ira- cundiae.' respondit 'Siquidem qui tempestivam medicinam admovens non ad gravescens vulnus illidat manus.' 378. Cp. Menander fab. inc. 23
381.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-273
381.
δέ: for the position of this word, see on 321.
383.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-274
383. Prometheus grows impatient, and answers curtly, here and 386. At that point Oceanus loses tem- per, and the dialogue passes into a stichomythy. -
εὐηθίαν :
εὐηθία is a parallel form to
εὐήθεια, as
ὠφελία to
ὠφέλεια. For the meaning of the word, cp. Thuc. iii. 83
οὕτω
πᾶσα
ἰδέα
κατέστη
κακοτροπίας
διὰ
τὰς
στάσεις
τῷ
Ἑλληνικῷ,
καὶ
τὸ
εὔηθες,
οὗ
τὸ
γενναῖον
πλεῖστον
μετέχει,
καταγελασθὲν
ἠφα-
νίσθη, Plat. Rep. iii. 400
ε
εὐηθείᾳ,
οὐχ
ἣν
ἄνοιαν
οὖσαν
ὑποκοριζόμενοι
καλοῦμεν
ὡς
εὐήθειαν,
ἀλλὰ
τὴν
ὡς
ἀληθῶς
εὖ
τε
καὶ
καλῶς
τὸ
ἦθος
κατεσκευασμένην
διά-
νοιαν, and the play on words in Dem. XVIII. 11
κακοήθης
δ᾽
ὤν,
Αἰσχίνη,
τοῦτο
παντελῶς
εὔηθες
ᾠήθης
κτἑ.
384.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-275
384.
τῇδε
τῇ
νόσῳ
νοσεῖν : Soph. Trach. 544
νοσοῦντι
κείνῳ
πολλὰ ср.
395
τῇδε
τῇ
νόσῳ,
Εl. 650
ζῶσαν
ἀβλαβεῖ
βίῳ.
386.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-276
386.
ἐμὸν
δοκήσει: "it will be seen that this crime - of being right when one seems to be
wrong-is mine, not thine."
ἀμπλάκημα : ironical, like
νόσῳ above.
387.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-277
387.
σὸς
λόγος: not the last speech only, but the tenor of the whole col- loquy.
388.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-278
388.
γάρ: yes, for, implying as- sent to what precedes. -
θρήνος:
ὁ
οἶκτος, Schol.
ούμός : possessive pronoun standing for the objective genitive
(ἐμοῦ). Cp. Pers. 699
τὴν
ἐμὴν
αἰδῶ
μεθείς. G. 147,
Ν. 1;
Η. 694.
389.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-279
389.
νέον: see on 35. -
ἕδρας: on this use of the cognate accusative see Krüger II. § 46, 6, 2.
391.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-280
391 f. Oceanus betrays by this answer the hopeless difference of sentiment between him and Prome- theus; hence the emphatic rejoinder
στέλλου,
κόμιζε,
σῴζε. For the asyn- deton see on 56, and cp. 937 below, and Soph. El. 632
ἐῶ,
κελεύω,
θῦε.
393.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-281
393.
ὁρμωμένῳ . . .
λόγον: equiva- lent in sense to
ὁρμωμένῳ
μοι
ἐθώυξας
ὁρμᾶσθαι, that is to say, "I needed not your bidding." Cp. 277. Oceanus speaks with
ill-concealed vexation. These and the following words further hint at the mode of his departure.
394.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-282
394.
ψαίρει: cp. Verg. Aen. v. 216 mox aëre lapsa (sc. columba) quieto radit iter liquidum, xi. 756 aethera verberat alis (sc. aquila). Here said of the move- ments of the animal's wings as he prepares for his flight. With this the stage machinery is set in motion.
397-435.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-283
397-435. First Stasimon. The ionic rhythms accord with the sor- rowful burden of the song, which calls to mind the words of Fr. v. Schlegel, 'Es geht ein allgemeines Weinen, so weit die stillen Sterne scheinen, durch alle Adern der Natur.'
397.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-284
397.
οὐλομένας: the epic form
οὐ-
λόμενος occurs here and there in lyric passages of tragedy.
ὀλόμενοs=per- ditus, accursed, baleful, unblest; it corresponds, as participle, to the exe cration
ὄλοιο, just as
ὀνήμενος (blessed) corresponds to the benediction
ὄναιο. On the genitive of relation see Krüger I. § 47, 21.
398.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-285
398 ff.
δακρυσίστακτα: adverbial. Cp. Eur. Or. 410
εὐπαίδευτα
δ᾽
ἀποτρέ-
πει
λέγειν, Phoen. 310
μόλις
φανεὶς
ἄελπτα
κἀδόκητα, 1739
ἀπαρθένευτ᾽
ἀλω-
μένη, Soph. Ant. 527
φιλάδελφα
κάτω
δάκρυ
λειβομένη,
Εl. 962
ἄλεκτρα
γηρά-
σκουσαν
ἀνυμέναιά
τε. –
ῥαδινόν:
λε-
πτόν,
ἰσχνόν,
εὐκίνητον,
ἁπαλόν,
εὐδιά-
σειστον, Hesych. The phrase
ῥαδινὸν
ῥέος (alliterative) is an imitation of the Homeric
τέρεν
δάκρυ, Il. iii. 142, xix. 323.
401.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-286
401.
νοτίοις
ἔτεγξα
παγαῖς : cp. Soph. Ant. 1123
ὑγρῶν
Ἰσμηνοῦ
ῥεί-
θρων, Eur. Ion 105
ὑγραῖς
ῥανίσιν
νοτε-
ρόν,
Η. F. 98
δακρυρρόους
πηγάς.
402.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-287
402 ff.
ἀμέγαρτα
τάδε : depends on
κρατύνων. With
ἀμέγαρτα cp.
ἄζηλον 143. –
ἰδίοις
νόμοις : cp. 186. –
θεοῖς
τοῖς
πάρος :
cpр. 151. –
αἰχμή : ‘spear- point,' figurative for rule of might. Cp. Cho. 630
γυναικείαν
ἄτολμον
αἰχμάν.
406.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-288
406.
στονόεν
λέλακε : transitive, sends forth a mournful cry. Ср.
Ад. 711
πολύθρηνον
μέγα
που
στένει, Pers. 944
ἥσω
τοι
καὶ
πάνδυρτον.
407.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-289
407 f.
μεγαλοσχήμονα: cp.
εὔμορ-
φον
κράτος,
Cho.
490. –
ἀρχαιοπρεπή:
410.
415
420 in contrast to the recent dominion of Zeus. –
ἑσπέριοι: the supplement is sugested by Od. viii. 29
ἠὲ
πρὸς
ἠοίων
ἢ
ἑσπερίων
ἀνθρώπων. "West and East" carries out the idea of
πρόπασα
χώρα.
409.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-290
409.
συναιμόνων: Atlas and Ty- phon. Both are undergoing punish- ment in the western world.
411.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-291
411
f.
ἔποικον
᾿Ασίας
ἕδος
νέμον-
ται : =
᾿Ασίαν
ἐποικοῦσι.
ἔποικος is here used in a general sense, conveying simply the idea of dwelling; 80
ἔποικον
ἕδος = seat of residence. The scholiast, wrongly taking the word as colonist, imagines an anachronism
(οὔπω
γὰρ
ἦν
ἐποικισθεῖσα
τοῖς
"Ελλησιν
ἡ
᾿Ασία). With
᾿Ασίας
ἕδος cp.
Ιθάκης
ἕδος Od. xiii. 344,
Θήβης
ἕδος
ΙΙ.
ίν. 406.
414.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-292
414.
συγκάμνουσι : not =
σὺν
ἡμῖν
κάμνουσι (Schol.), but like
συνασχαλᾶν above (161, 243),
συμπονεῖν (274).
Cp.
Eur.
Alc.
614
ἥκω
κακοῖσι
σοῖσι
συγκάμνων,
τέκνον.
δάιος
στρατός,
ὀξυπρώτας.
416.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-293
416.
παρθένοι: see on 723. -
μάχας
ἄτρεστοι : cp. Soph. O. T. 885
Δίκας
ἀφόβητος, Sept. 875
κακῶν
ἀτρύμονες, Pers. 51
λόγχης
ἄκμονες. Krüger II. § 47, 26, 9.
417.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-294
417 f.
Σκύθης: see on 2. —
οἵ :
σχῆμα
πρὸς
τὸ
σημαινόμενον.
Ср. 421, 805, 808. –
γᾶς
ἔσχατον
τόπον: cp. 666; Soph. Trach. 1100
ἐπ᾿
ἐσχάτοις
τόποις.
420.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-295
420.
᾿Αρίας : see App. In Cho. 423
῎Αριον is explained by the Schol. as
Περσικόν. Cp. Hesych.
᾿Αρείας
πώλους·
Περσικάς·
῎Αρειοι
γὰρ
ἔθνος
Περσικόν.
Ιη
᾿Αρίας
ἄρειον there is an etymologizing play on words, as in Frg. 305
τοῦτον
δ᾽
ἐπόπτην
ἔποπα
τῶν
αὑτοῦ
κακῶν. Cp. Eum. 155
ὄνειδος
ἐξ
ὀνειράτων, Pers. 995
ἄρειόν
τ᾽
᾿Αγχάρην,
11.
νί. 201
ἤτοι
ὁ
κὰπ
πεδίον
τὸ
᾿Αλήιον
οῖος
ἀλᾶτο. See also notes on 86 and 692. –
ἄνθος : cp. Ag. 197
ἄνθος
᾿Αρ-
γείων, Pers. 59
ἄνθος
Περσίδος
αἴας
οἴχεται
ἀνδρῶν, ibid. 252, 925, Suppl. 663
ἥβας
δ᾽
ἄνθος.
421.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-296
421.
ὑψίκρημνον
πόλισμα: proba- bly the lofty Ecbatana
(᾿Αγβάτανα Pers. 961), the capital of the Medes, is meant.
422.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-297
422.
Καυκάσου
πέλας: a geogra- phical definition like
ἀμφὶ
Μαιώτιν
λίμναν just above. -
νέμουσιν : cp. Eum. 1019
Παλλάδος
πόλιν
νέμοντες.
423.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-298
423.
ὀξυπρῴροισι: cp.
βούπρῳρος,
ἀνδρόπρωρος. –
βρέμων
ἐν
αἰχμαῖς: cp. Eur. Phoen. 113
πολλοῖς
μὲν
ἵπποις,
μυρίοις
δ᾽
ὅπλοις
βρέμων. With
ἐν
αἰχμαῖς cp. Eur.
Εl. 321
καὶ
σκῆπτρ᾽
ἐν
οἷς
Ἕλλησιν
ἐστρατηλάτει,
Xen. Mem. iii. 9. 2
ἐν
πέλταις
καὶ
ἀκοντίοις
διαγω-
νίζεσθαι.
425.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-299
425. The foregoing thought, "I bewail thy sufferings in common with all humanity," is followed in the third strophe by the sole exam- ple of similar sufferings. This is then described at length, after the manner of the Homeric similes. The com- parison of past instances is common in tragedy; see Cho. 603 ff., Soph. Ant. 944 ff., El. 837 ff., Phil. 676 ff., Eur. Med. 1282
μίαν
δὴ
κλύω
μίαν
τῶν
πάρος
γυναῖκ᾽
ἐν
φίλοις
χέρα
βαλεῖν
τέκνοις
κτέ.,
Hipp. 545 ff., H. F. 1017 ff.
425-430.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-300
425-430. Responsion with the an- tistrophe has been disturbed by inter- polation. See App.
426.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-301
426.
ἐν
πόνοις
δαμέντα:
ἐν is not simply the equivalent of the instru- mental dative, as often (for instance Pers. 251
ἐν
μιᾷ
πληγῇ
κατέφθαρται
πολὺς
ὄλβος), but expresses the dura- tion of the pain, as if it were
πόνοις
ἐνεζευγμένον. See on 168. –
ἀκαμαν-
τοδέτοις
λύμαις: interpolated from 148 (one manuscript has
ἀδαμαντοδέ-
τοις). –
θεόν: like his brother Pro- metheus.
429.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-302
429 ff. For the thought cp. 348 ff. In both passages Atlas is described as 'upholding sky and earth,' but the language is here even vaguer than in the former place. The expression
σθένος
γαίας affords a hint of the con- ception intended. While the heavens press down from above, the earth bears up against the pressure of At- las's feet, and the strength with which she resists this pressure is in the poet's mind. -
πόλον : cp. the scholi- ast on Ar. Av. 179
πόλον
γὰρ
οἱ
παλαιοὶ
οὐχ
ὡς
οἱ
νεώτεροι
σημεῖόν
τι (a point)
καὶ
πέρας
ἄξονος,
ἀλλὰ
τὸ
περιέχον
ἅπαν.
Εὐριπίδης
Πειρίθῳ (Frg. 597)
‘τὸν
᾿Ατ-
λάντειον
τηροῦσι
πόλον.' -
νώτοις
ὑπο-
στενάζει : =
νώτοις
βαστάζων
στενάζει. But see App.
431.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-303
431 ff. Further description of At- las's situation. 'Fluctus marinos quasi misericordia Atlantis tangi fingit, quia Atlas haud procul a mari in Maure- tania stare ferebatur' (Schütz). —
συμπίτνων : sc.
῎Ατλαντι
στενάζοντι. The wave which breaks at Atlas's feet groans in sympathy with him, and the lament is passed on to the depth of the sea and finally to the dark re- cesses of the lower world. So too the rivers groan, whose sources are near Atlas. With
βοᾷ
δὲ
πόντιος
κλύδων
συμπίτνων, cp. Il. xiv. 394
οὔτε
θαλάσ-
σης
κῦμα
τόσον
βοάᾳ
ποτὶ
χέρσον,
κτἑ.
433.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-304
433.
῎Αΐδος
μυχὸς
γᾶς: two geni- tives, one of which (yas) is more closely connected with the govern- ing substantive than the other.
Cp.4 Soph. O. C. 669
τᾶσδε
χώρας
ἵκου
τὰ
κράτιστα
γᾶς
ἔπαυλα, Eur. Suppl. 53
τάφων'
χώματα
γαίας, Cycl. 293
ή
τε
Σουνίου
δίας
᾿Αθάνας
σῶς
ὑπάργυρος
πέ-
τρα.
῎Αïdos is here used in a broad sense, of the gloomy nether world. For the asyndeton
στένει,
ὑποβρέμει, and for the whole description, cp.
Sept.
900
διήκει
δὲ
καὶ
πόλιν
στόνος,
στένουσι
πύργοι,
στένει
πέδον
φίλαν-
δρον.
436-525.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-305
436-525. Second Episode. Prometheus and the Coryphaeus. Prometheus calls to mind the benefits he has conferred on gods and men, and his bitterness increases as he contrasts these with his present treat- ment.
436.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-306
436.
μή
τοι: see on 625.
437.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-307
437.
σιγάν: see Introduction, pp. 23 and 27. –
συννοίᾳ : cp. Soph. Ant. 278
ἐμοί
τοι,
μή
τι
καὶ
θεήλατον
τοὔργον
τόδ᾽,
ἡ
ξύννοια
βουλεύει
πάλαι, Hdt. i. 88
ὁ
δὲ
συννοίῃ
ἐχόμενος
ἥσυχος
ἦν. The nature of the 'brooding thoughts' suggested by his pains is hinted at in the words
καίτοι...
διώρισεν. -
δάπτο-
μαι
κέαρ: cp. Od. i. 48
δαίεται
ἦτορ, Il. vi. 202
ὃν
θυμὸν
κατέδων.
439.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-308
439.
τούτοις : = istis, spoken with contempt.
440.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-309
440.
τίς
ἄλλος
ἢ
᾿γώ:
διὰ
τὸ
συμβα-
λέσθαι
Διὶ
κατὰ
τῶν
Τιτάνων, Schol. Cp. 219 with 229. Hence
παντελώς, finally, after all, if one goes to the bottom of the matter.
441.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-310
441 f.
εἰδυίαισιν
ἂν
ὑμῖν
λέγοιμι : cp. 1040, Suppl. 742
καὶ
λέγω
πρὸς
εἰ-
δότα,
Αg.
1402
πρὸς
εἰδότας
λέγω,
Il.
x. 250
εἰδόσι
γάρ
τοι
ταῦτα
μετ᾿
᾿Αργείοις
ἀγορεύεις, xxiii. 787
εἰδόσιν
ὄμμ᾽
ἐρέω
πᾶσιν, Pind. Pyth. iv. 251
εἰδότι
τοι
ἐρέω, Soph.
Ο. C. 1539
τὰ
μὲν
τοιαῦτ᾽
οὖν
εἰδότ᾽
ἐκδιδάσκομεν, Eur. Hec. 670
οὐ
καινὸν
εἶπας,
εἰδόσιν
δ᾽
ὠνείδισας,
Or. 1183
εἰδότ᾽
ἠρόμην, Hdt. iii. 103
ἐπιστα-
μένοισι
τοῖσι
Ἕλλησι
οὐ
συγγράφω, vii. 8
ἐπισταμένοισι
εὖ
οὐκ
ἄν
τις
λέγοι, Thuc. ii. 36
μακρηγορεῖν
ἐν
εἰδόσιν
οὐ
βουλόμενος
ἐάσω, Plaut. Pseud. 996 novi: notis praedicas.
442.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-311
442.
τὰν
βροτοῖς
δὲ
πήματα:
ὰ
εἶ-
χον
πήματα
πρώην, Schol. The pres- ent condition of mankind is known; but to put Prometheus's merit in a clear light, it is necessary to set forth their former wretched plight (447 ff.). In this sense Prometheus says be- low,
λέξω
δὲ
μέμψιν
οὔτιν᾿
ἀνθρώποις
ἔχων.
444.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-312
444.
φρενῶν
ἐπηβόλους: cp. Soph. Ant. 492
λυσσῶσαν
αὐτὴν
οὐδ᾽
ἐπήβολον
φρενῶν, Porphyr. Quaest. Homer. i.
τὸ
δὲ
ἐπήβολος
σημαίνει
τὸν
ἐπιτυχῆ
καὶ
ἔγκρατῆ
ἀπὸ
τῆς
βολῆς
καὶ
τοῦ
βάλλειν.
Σοφοκλῆς
᾿Αλκμαίωνι ῾
εἴθ᾽
εὐ
φρονή-
σαντ᾽
εἰσίδοιμί
πως
φρενῶν
ἐπήβολον
καλῶν
σε.'
445.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-313
445.
μέμψιν
ἔχων: Soph.
Αi. 179
σοί
τινα
μομφὰν
ἔχων, Eur. Phoen. 773
ὥστε
μοι
μομφὰς
ἔχειν,
Οr. 1069
ἓν
μὲν
πρῶτά
σοι
μομφὴν
ἔχω. Cp. Soph. Phil. 322
ἔχεις
ἔγκλημ᾽
᾿Ατρείδαις. In passive sense Thuc. ii. 41
τῷ
ὑπηκόῳ
κατάμεμψιν
ἔχει (sc.
ἡ
πόλις)
ὡς
οὐχ
ὑπ᾿
ἀξίων
ἄρχεται.
446.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-314
446.
ὧν
δέδωκ'
εὔνοιαν : the kindly feeling which prompted my gifts. See Krüger I. § 47, 7, 6.
447.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-315
447.
πρῶτα
μέν: answered by
ἦν
δ᾽
οὐδέν, 454 (cp. 707-709, 1016- 1020). The third specification is in- troduced by
καὶ
μήν (459), the fourth by
καί (462). - The scholiast remarks,
τὸ
παροιμιώδες
ἐξηγεῖται
'νοῦς
ὁρῇ
καὶ
νοῦς
ἀκούει. A verse of Epicharmus ran
νοῦς
ὁρῇ
καὶ
νοῦς
ἀκούει,
τἄλλα
κωφὰ
καὶ
τυφλά.
448.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-316
448 f.
ὀνειράτων
ἀλίγκιοι
μορφαῖσι : see on 548, and cp. Ar. Av. 687
ἀνέρες
εἰκελόνειροι. In a different sense Ag. 1218
ὀνείρων
προσφερεῖς
μορφώμασι.
ἀλίγκιος is an Homeric word. –
τὸν
μακρὸν
βίον: an expression for "the whole duration of life"
(τὸ
μῆκος
τοῦ
βίου), like our 'the
live-long day.' Cp. Eur. Hipp. 374
νυκτὸς
ἐν
μακρῷ
χρόνῳ, and 537 below.
450.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-317
450.
ἔφυρον
εἰκῇ: cp. Eur. Suppl.
201
αἰνῶ
θ᾽
ὡς
ἡμῖν
βίοτον
ἐκ
πεφυρμένου
καὶ
θηριώδους
θεῶν
διεσταθμήσατο, and the passage of a tragedy preserved Stob. Ecl. Phys. i. 1
ἔπειτα
πάσης
Ελ-
λάδος
καὶ
συμμάχων
βίον
διώκησ᾽
ὄντα
πρὶν
πεφυρμένον
θηρσίν
θ᾽
ὅμοιον·
πρῶτα
μὲν
τὸν
πάνσοφον
ἀριθμὸν
ηὕρηκ᾽
ἔξοχον
σοφισμάτων (cp. 459), and finally the long description of the primitive con- dition of mankind in Lucret. v. 951 ff. -
οὔτε ...
οὐ: cp. 479; Cho. 291
οὔτε
κρατῆρος
μέρος
εἶναι
μετασχεῖν,
οὐ
φιλοσπόνδου
λιβός, Soph. Ant. 249
οὔτε
του
γενῇδος
ἦν
πλῆγμ᾽,
οὐ
δικέλλης
ἐκ-
βολή,
Ο.
C. 972
οὔτε
βλάστας
πω
γε-
νεθλίου
πατρός,
οὐ
μητρός
εἶχον, Eur.
Οr. 46
ἔδοξε
δ᾽
῎Αργει
τῷδε
μήθ᾽
ἡμᾶς
στέγαις,
μὴ
πυρὶ
δέχεσθαι
μήτε
προσφω-
νεῖν
τινα,
Tro. 934, Frg. 326. –
πλιν-
θυφεῖς : lateribus contextos. The word is found only here.
451.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-318
451.
προσείλους : compound of
εἵλη, sun's warmth. Cp.
προσήλιος,
ἀντήλιος. -
ήσαν: on the Attic form (from
olda) see G. 127 VII; H. 491.